Re:Human

by Irvash

A story about a little less "noble and selfless" Subaru. The story starts in arc 6 (so minor spoilers) but will have Subaru sent back in time after receiving many buffs and If memories through contracts with Satella and Volcanica. This is no crackfic even if it sounds like one and I try my best to stay lore-friendly.

6. Chapter 6

(Authors note: I wanted to clarify a single point Subaru Is not OP by himself in a straight up fight he can only at best beat up few random hooligans but in duel vs normal knight he will lose problem is Subaru will never give them straight up fight at same time Subaru with a help from Beatrice and heavily improved fort of mystery (mainly mana generation) added to his equipment that is made by Tella and his authority's with those details combined he can hold his own vs anyone.

Remember teppei did introduced 2 original Subaru spells E.M.M and E.M.T. and those spells are base spells logistic dictates they should have upgraded versions as well like El , Ul , Al as well no? and if you look closely to what E.M.T. can do then update it to AL version even rainhard be rendered powerless vs that thing

And if you look closely at what E.M.M can do that spells can be used to blow up the world in nutshell (Yes ok you need some help from vita spell but still )

So Yes Subaru is not OP it's just teppei written some OP shit and I only using them differently and because of this it's actually becoming increasingly difficult for me to keep Subaru Not OP

I just wanted to get that out off my system for in entire story everything going good for Subaru and it's not because I want him to succeed it's because current version of Subaru with all if memories and no self hatred issues is just Overwhelmingly Ridiculously Good at making sure he will succeed.

Remember this is character that with help of 2 assassins burned down more than half of the world .( Pride If )

This is character that build his's own trade/mercenary company that scared even witch cult shitless ( Wrath If )

This is the character that read almost all book of the dead of his allies especially Beatrice's memories ( gluttony if )

This is character that made somewhat dangerous and really unstable town into peaceful haven ( Sloth if )

This is a character that know really well on how to pretend or fake one self at same time manipulate people almost like puppeteer ( Greed if )

And this is a character that run kingdom at one stage ( Lust if )

In addition to main cannon route Yea that's no joke off a character to write and not make him OP

As for reasons why he suffered so much is because of what can be described as new character being dropped into new game + mode and all his suffering from arc 1,3,4,5 and 6 can be attributed to one character you meet in arc 4

So without further adue let's get into it

Chapter 6 Human and the witch.

Deep inside garden of shadows there was nothing but darkness everywhere one looked but if you wander around the place for a bit, you will come across a small house simple family house that you find anywhere in modern Japan

And in one off the rooms of this house there was a man laying on bed covered in sweat breathing heavily and you can see pure exhaustion on the mans face

Next to him lay a half-elf woman with a massive smile and pure joy on her face slowly nudging herself back on top off the man she too was covered in sweat but there was no exhaustion on her at all

"You know I am not sure are you trying to engrave yourself into me or trying to kill me from sheer exhaustion" asked the man in between his heavy tired breaths

Yet the woman almost like she was in dazed state or perhaps enchanted state failed to even comprehend what was asked of her and she soon claimed back on top off tired man

"You can't even hear me can you" asked Subaru as he narrowed his eyes looking at girl who was adoring obsessed look in her eye's as she now was fully laying on top off him covered in sweat and stark naked and everything that was the woman was just craving for the man she was holding inside her grasps

Subaru took a deep breath calmed his raging hart and decided " This is last time for tonight Remember I still have work to do and I can't be asleep forever " said Subaru as she took the woman into his embrace and proceeded to indulge into her with everything he had and then some more he even begin to use his authority of greed to give him just a little more strength for he transferred this burden from his exhaustion into the woman herself hoping it might slow her down just a little

As he begins to use his greed authority his lust authority activated itself as well and then all off his authority where active at once every single one off his sins were pleasuring the woman in one way or another

And before long the woman climaxed with so much force of pure bliss that entire garden off shadows were shaking and after this, woman fallen back onto his chest refusing to move away even a millimetre from him

Subaru placed his hands on her behind savouring sensation that her buttocks cheeks were providing and given her deep kiss as he's certain body's parts where still inside her and the woman slowly begin to regain her sanity

"I just ~~ can't get ~~ enough of this "said happy looking woman as she pulled him closer to her just a little bit stronger than she did before

"How come it's both of you today here" asked Subaru looking at tellas eyes and he could tell that one eye was different then another as intensity in one eye was identical to evas eyes and cold, caring, compassionate eyes where in another same ones Subaru recognized as tellas

With this question asked by her beloved sattela took moment to compose herself and blinked few times as the information being to finally sink in into her mind not only that eva was in similar state off shock as both versions off the same woman mentally looked at one another and what both noticed was that they are particularly merged with one another this made them both feel intense disgust

And just like that they forced one another to separate from each other almost like they were touching the most disgusting thing imaginable eva run off to tellas mind to hide herself from Subaru piercing gaze because she was too shy to show herself to the man, she loves with all her being

As Subaru was staring into half-elf eyes, he could see that one eye lost its intense gaze and now both eyes had a same look one he recognizes as tella

"Seems eva hid herself "Subaru's comment made even tella to hide her head behind the blanket

"You know I so adore this reaction from both off you" giggling Subaru said this looking at the scene

And tella poking her head out of blanket only said, "Stupid don't look at me right now" and went back into her hiding spot that is still laying on Subaru's chest hiding herself behind a blanket

At this Subaru snuggled up and put his own head in same spot next to tella and before she had a chance to comment or run away to hide somewhere Subaru given her a kiss on her forehead and simply closed his eyes and went to sleep without saying anything

Tella looked at Subaru sleeping face forgotten all about her little situation with her other half and just keep looking at Subaru's sleeping face she then slowly and gently placed her arm on his cheek and whisper "I just love you so much my beloved "she then given small kiss to his lips and just lay there looking at him as she slowly drifted to sleep herself something she haven't done in a long time.

As tella was drifting to deep sleep something she haven't done in last 400 years she finally remembered this pleasant sensation of Being at piece and warmth provided from Subaru was especially soothing even with eva's endless problems and panic attacks with her unhinged emotional state were put to rest by it

And just as her mind where about to be taken away by deep sleep she made small comment to herself "now I understand why you love to sleep so much sakmet" and just like that witch off Envy the worst off the worst the world had ever seen and the Definition of Evil and horrors as the world calls her went to deep sleep with a peaceful and happy expression on her face embraced by the man she loves

Next morning Subaru woken up inside room off shadows first before waking up back in reality something that was relatively uncommon for him even for a second, he thought he is back to Japan as the sounds coming from computer next door where oh so familiar, he even though that he left random game running in background as he fallen a sleep but then he felt sensation of a woman sleeping on his chest and remembered where he is

"I find this arrangement more enjoyable than what I had back in Japan" mused Subaru to himself as he slowly lifted the blanket fully expecting to see tellas smiling face first thing in the morning but was greeted with blissfully sleeping woman

Subaru didn't think much about this at first but then he tried to remember last time he seen tella asleep he remembered few instances but on thinking back on those instances she was never fully a sleep something Subaru originally written off as that tella is light sleeper but seeing her like this now he begins to contemplate did he seen her sleep before?

As he was wandering this he thought of something that tella have a habit of doing a lot and he just looked at her and played with her hair this continued for about good 5 minutes as tella began to move about slowly at first but then her eye's shoot open and she looked around herself she then looked at Subaru blinked few times took a deep sigh snuggled to him and placed her head back on his chest and with soft smile and a voice similar to that of a purring cat she said "good morning my beloved"

"You know your sleeping expression is really adorable" responded Subaru still playing with her hair

This earned giggle from tella but Subaru could tell that this giggle she was now giving was slightly different then before where way more natural and relaxed sounding then before.

As Subaru was playing with her hair and tella just resting her head on his chest was having expression of absolute bliss and content although Subaru seen her like this before many times however this time, he sees her also at peace and relaxed something Subaru never actually seen before as she always had this look of always being on edge even when she was adoring expression off bliss

"You look so at peace right now that I just want to stay like this for a few moments longer" said Subaru as he just couldn't bring himself to move right now

Tella noticing Subaru's reluctance to leave her side was overjoyed to a point that a small tear leaked from her left eye the eye that was closest to his chest

And at this point neither Subaru nor tella had any will to begin new day how ever Subaru still had stuff to do, and he can't enjoy this forever even if he genuinely really wanted to do so

"No rest for the wicked I suppose" as Subaru stated this, he given a small morning kiss to tella back head and nudged her slightly.

"Why can't you stay for a moment longer" asked slightly saddened half-elf even if she knows that he must wake up this warmth coming from him was just too smoothing to let go off.

"As much as I would love to do nothing more then just stay like this, I still have responsibilities and other desires to take care off" Subaru was sighting as he were saying this and was adoring look in his eyes of sadness

Tella seeing Subaru's struggle of getting up and letting go off her was bringing multiple different emotions to her as she just couldn't be happier that he wants her and not one another woman she felt overjoyed as she seen him feeling sad of leaving her

And yet she felt discussed with herself of clinging to him like this and angry towards herself for feeling happy at seeing her beloved sad she then remembered a certain looks that her look alike where giving back in few off alternative realities and she wandered is she looking same as one's Subaru deemed to be broken Emilia's and she knows dam well not to imitate any off so called broken Emilia's for Subaru always shows absolute grief and pure sadness at mere mention off those

And sadness she had enough off no more and she would not fail him as his (imaginary girlfriend) his Sadness are not permitted in her embrace

"Don't feel sad my beloved your imaginary girlfriend will always be waiting for you with her open arms ready to continue where we left off" said tella as she given kiss to Subaru's chest and was about to give kiss to his neck then lips but instead, she received a head chop from Subaru looking at her with small anger in his eyes

"What did I told you about that imaginary girlfriend thing" said Subaru looking angry but, he was masking his Embarrassment something tella knows way too well so she with a mischief in her eyes looked straight into Subaru eyes and almost singed out

"Then call me your wi-fu or what was that word again?" Subaru's face was slowly turning red in Embarrassment he then screamed a little as he changed positions with tella now on top off her and given her a massive kiss, then jumped out of bed and run off to bathroom as tella observing her beloveds' antics was just giggling that entire time.

As Subaru took a shower to calm down and soon left the bathroom with towel coving only his lower half, he glanced towards his old collection of figurines each and every one off them had silver hair but what Subaru was focusing the most on now where two new additions to the collection both where identical to appearance with only exception of pose and clothing one was clothed in white dress with a pose similar to that of praying with hands on her chest

And another was dressed in black dress with purple flowers adorning pose of walking towards him Subaru shaken his head and looked towards his bed only to see tella breathing heavily looking and biting her own nail with a massive naughty smile

"If you keep doing this next time join me in shower" Subaru stated this as he was walking towards his clothes that where scattered around the room

"I will my beloved oohhhhhh I will" tella almost singed out her response still looking intensely towards Subaru who soon put his clothes on without bothering of hiding anything from the woman that was staring at him

"You should dress up as well beko should be in other room using computer" Subaru was saying this as he picked out some clothing from the drawer and to this tella got out of bed in full nude walked up to him and lifted her hands in air

"Really now" Subaru looked towards tella with amusement "your better at dressing me up then I am so I just let you do that" responded tella with her bell like voice and mischief in her eye's

"Or perhaps you wish to stay a little bit longer" said woman almost purring like cat exposing herself in full to the man who was hesitant on leaving this woman and at this tella's smile grown even wider

But Subaru shaken his head and proceeded to dress the woman up and clothes he chosen where simple yet really effective black mini skirt, with long black stockings that had orange stripes on it and for her top he chosen simple black t-shirt that exposes her belly button and a massive orange star logo in middle off her chest due to simplicity of clothes that aims to enhance tellas already beautiful features and to perfectly display her body shape at the same time hide away parts that tella is not confident about over all the clothes made her look even more stunning then she already was

As tella took a look into a mirror she nodded to herself "looking good I can't believe I was actually wearing same dress for last 400 year's" tella was wandering about why it took her so long to actually change her clothes but as tella keep looking into mirror her eye's got drown to orange star logo that's on her chest as she gently touched that logo she was adoring a warm and happy smile few moments later she run to Subaru and given him a kiss to his cheeks before he even managed to react

"I love this" was only said by the woman but it conveys everything about situation she is in at this time

Subaru looking at happy half-elf woman could not help but feel he is married to her but just as them thoughts entered his mind, he shakes his head and proceeded to go into room Beatrice is at

holding door handle Subaru looked back to tella and said "I think you want to join as well for this conversation will be about your good old friends"

upon mentioning her friends tellas happy expression immediately morphed into slight anger and after that into neutral and then into somewhat sad expression and with a deep sight he responded, "well it's have to be done sooner or later as much as I want you to stay away from them I know fully well you will not listen to me so let's go" and at this point tella had a look of resignation and bitter sweet smile as she looked towards her beloved

As Subaru and tella left the bedroom and walked into main seating room they where greeted by a massive screen and what Subaru would describe gaming chair that was specifically modified for Beatrice to use for this entire thing was made for a single purpose of making sure Beatrice had best off the best experience using computer and right behind Beatrice's chair there was small coffee table with a couch that let's 3 people comfortably sit on it Subaru sees Beatrice was in a middle of reading about something chosen to sit on a couch and tella followed suit too sitting on his lap making sure she sits in a way that Subaru would find naughty

At this he hugged her from behind and made her look at his eyes and with eyes alone he told her to get off now it's not the time tella with small sight then sit next to him but instead she hugged him and placed her head on his chest

This lasted for but a few minutes as Beatrice finally noticed people behind her and upon seeing Subaru without saying a word little girl just jumped onto his laps and hugged him as well just as tella moved out of the way

Subaru just kissed Beatrice's forehead as he begins to pet her with a warm adoring smile looking towards small girl's butterfly eye he said "I so missed my adorable little spirit"

To this Beatrice had adorable pout as she was looking back to him "was it necessary to use that explosion" Beatrice were trying to make herself look angry but failing miserably at that and Subaru just finding her even more adorable as result

"Not sure about big explosion part but it worked out in the end everyone got back home safe and sound, yes?" Subaru lifted his eyebrows as he looked towards his loli spirit and she in turn just sighted knowing full well its pointless to argue with him about this

"I suppose you are waking up soon in real world then" asked Beatrice as she looked towards Subaru

"Yes, but before that there's things we need to discuss regarding your mother" Subaru was exceptionally careful in saying word mother, yet he did so anyway

Beatrice's expression morphed into one off sorrow and slight anger but then it settled on just sadness as she lowered her eye's

"What do you intend to do to her" as Beatrice was saying this, she had immense pain on her face

"Nothing that you wold not approve" was only thing Subaru could say and at this Beatrice lifted her eye's back up and looked straight into Subaru eye's

"Despite everything she did to me she is still your mother and her fate rests on your hands regardless of what it might be but do remember who your mother is" as Subaru were saying this he tried to be as neutral as he can just so he would not hurt little girl further.

Beatrice's looking at Subaru with unreadable expression for few moments soon she sighed and just placed her head on his chest

"Tell me what you want from your mother, and I do what I can to make it happen" Subaru had absolute determination in his voice as he made this offer to, he's loli spirit

Beatrice's with a shaking voice and almost inaudible "I want mother to to…." And little girl of a spirit just broken down in her tears still had her head buried in his chest the sight itself made even tella tear up a little as she hugged little spirit from behind

As few moments passed and Beatrice's sobs began to slow down, she then lifted her head that was still covered in her tear stains and said "I want my mother to remember what's is important and why it was important to her" a determined expression on her face loli spirit made her choice

"She will suffer for this you know, and I will not hold back" responded Subaru with strong and unshakeable voice

Because just nodded "if it must be done to get her back then do what you must I suppose" and with that fate for the witch of greed had been sealed

"Not like I can do it alone though so I will need your help from both off you" Subaru said this as he was laughing at himself

To this Beatrice and tella just laughed with him and in unison both responded, "yes I will in fact" "yes I shall my beloved" and as situation begin to calm down and Subaru wiped away Beatrice's tears and tella just find a way to hug Subaru conversation resumed

"Well then now all we need to figure out is how to do that no" Subaru was trying to play it off as he just now started to think about this but neither tella nor Beatrice were buying it

"You already have plans in motion don't you in fact" Beatrice looked at the boy with narrowed eyes and tella just giggled

"Well yes and nooo" Subaru was looking away as he were saying this

"Explain now in fact" demanded loli spirit

"Well in order to keep her from being well your mother I need to make few distractions for her so I can operate with some freedom" Subaru responded as he given a long sight

"And to do so I stolen sages tower to make a massive Distraction simply taking shaula out of tower was not enough, so I took tower alongside her this is one of 3 main reasons why I stolen that tower in first place" as Subaru was saying this, he had tired expression

And Beatrice just tiled her head in confusion "but how do disappearance of tower make Distraction for her i suppose"

"Sage's tower is said to be there to defend the world from well her so what happens if it suddenly disappears" Subaru pointed his thumb toward tella as he said this with deadpan expression

And tella just looked away at this

"It will create panic I suppose but" Beatrice tilted her head as she was wandering

"It created chaos as result careful calculations that your mother made where thrown out off the window certain interactions that were supposed to happen between people never did at same time other interactions happened before they supposed to happen as result it created smoke screen forcing your mother to act in already pre-planned manner without a way to update or change her old plans" Subaru had a bit off mischief in his eyes as he was explaining this

"As result she doesn't know about Natsumi Schwartz and she doesn't know about rabbit disappearing for the massive amounts of new information flooding to her drown out those key details" Subaru just giggled as he thought about expression Roswell should make

"And if she doesn't know this so to Roswell don't know this" Subaru looked straight into loli spirits eyes as they were widening up in realisation

"But how can you know that this work I suppose" asked Beatrice in an innocent manner

"Let's just say I know a lot about your mother I might even know more about her then you and Roswell combined" as Subaru remembered his time with greedy witch, he had expression of what could be described as nothing but tired and exhausted

Tella at this just placed her head to his shoulder and covered his eyes using her own hair as she whispered sweet nothings to his ears this got Subaru to forget his distraction of greedy witch and focus on other things

How ever Beatrice looked towards Subaru with suspicion "how I Suppose" was only thing she asked and tella responded

"Remember when Subaru said he have different set off memories one of them was his time with dona that's all" as tella said this she made it sound as she will not speak more about it something Beatrice now understands that there are secrets that even she is not allowed to know

"Yea and let's just say it's not a pleasant memory and as I am right now, I can say that your mother is nothing but distraction in more ways than one for she too suffers same chronic illness of always running off after distraction like child chasing butterflies that's your mother in nutshell" responded Subaru with absolute certainty about.

Beatrice's looked towards Subaru in a bit off a wander but then thinking back and after pointing that out she always was like this

But then it clicked for loli spirit "is that reason why mother always puts butterflies on all of her work I suppose" asked Beatrice as she begins to make connections in her mind

"She is individual with child like curiosity run wild and what is best way to describe child's curiosity if not by child chasing butterflies" responded Subaru as he had sad laughter for it took him way to long to realise this detail

"Now tell me what if someone comes out off nowhere and realise a massive amount off butterflies in front of this child what will happen" as Subaru almost begin laughing as he was saying this and Beatrice realizes shear implications of this as well she could not help but be astonished but before she could say anything Subaru left a small little piece off information for Beatrice to have

"Your mother doesn't leave her logo on everything she ever made only on things she is proud to be creator of" Subaru placed his hand on her head yet again and looked with a warm smile at Beatrice who after information finally sunk in had sad but somewhat happy expression and she just nodded her head without saying anything

"And now this is out off the way tell me what where you are reading there" asked Subaru as he looked back to computer one Beatrice was using and Beatrice just looked back at it with a small concern in her eyes

"This is definition of cloning and how or why it is known as this in fact" responded loli spirit with an unreasonable expression

"A Wikipedia how much did I miss that, and I suppose you wanted to figure out why I used and still do refer to ryuzu clones as clones "Subaru really did miss his access to the internet but now that it's back he practically doesn't use it too much

"Yes, it's saying you can make perfect copy of individual down to molecular scale whatever that means, and you can do that from but just a hair because of thing known as DNA and I haven't gotten to what DNA is, so I don't know and it's infuriating in fact" Beatrice begins to vibrate as she was talking about DNA or cloning in general

"Well, I don't know much about that my self but from what little do I know is basically you take sample from person it can be hair or blood or saliva etc and then you make identical copy of that person, but you can't replicate person's mind only body" responded Subaru sounding like professor as he was teaching his little student

This got a gear in Beatrice's head turning as she looked back into the screen nodding to herself for, she made her mind about something

" As Subaru was standing up and placing Beatrice on the floor, he said this "But enough about that we got to prepare few things and we have what 2 or 3 days before trip to sanctuary

"Subaru you should put on your suit for that it will keep you safe" tella was pointing towards corner of the room where mannequin dressed in full clothes set with a hat on top

"NO" tella was greeted with instantaneous response from her beloved who looked at her like scared little puppy

"Hat is one thing but rest off the set just No" Subaru was shaking his head in absolute denial

Noticing Subaru acting this way Beatrice asked "what's so bad about that … suit? I suppose"

Subaru looked back to Beatrice with a sad expression and bit off resignation on his face took a deep breath and told her "It's a suit modelled after tuxedo suit type that's popular back in my world" a shear defeated sight was visible on Subaru and then tella eagerly and almost jumped off catch followed in explanation

"In Subaru world there's those bar men or singers that looked soo good in this especially when Subaru wears them and and it's also can keep him super safe" tella was almost jumping around in excitement as she was trying and failing to explain this suit

Subaru was rubbing his forehead as he said this "This full set if I worn it can make me almost as powerful as Reinhard and even, he would find it difficult to go up against but there's a catch''

Upon mentioning of a catch tella looked to the side with her cheeks slightly blushing and giggling to herself

"A catch I suppose" Beatrice tiling her head asked

"Every item made by her inherits some of her personality or should I say essence" Subaru had almost dead eyes as he said this looking at suit

"Go on in fact" urged Beatrice to continue

"It's inherited 2 traits especially one of wanting to touch the user other of wanting attention from user" Subaru just dropped his head in resignation

"It's clothes so of course it will touch the user but" as Beatrice was saying this Subaru interrupted her

"It's wants to touch user in a naughty way and sensation is like someone's hands are molesting every single part of your body at once that alone is just the start" as Subaru was slowly explaining this Beatrice expression soon turned from curiosity to disgust

"It's also seeking users' attention so if you somehow stop paying attention to molestation or grow used to it the suit itself will figure new ways to regain your attention by molesting you in different ways and let's just say that it's gets intense and fast" Subaru was but a hollow man at this point and Beatrice just taken few steps back from the full set

As for tella she was just looking at Subaru with a small smile and her hands behind her back with a blushing cheek swaying from side to side in a cute manner as she was licking her lips

"And on top of it all she is connected to this suit meaning she experience everything suit do to the user and if let's say user end up making certain actions in response to this she will experience it too and she can also materialize herself using this suit as proxy if needed or if user wishes for it" Subaru was now cuddled into a ball sitting on a ground explaining something so profoundly naughty to his loli spirit

Beatrice's just looked at tella as if she is looking at her for first time and only word she said "Discussing"

Tella in turn just widened her smile as she looked towards Subaru and then she said "But you like naughty women" as she nearly jumped to him

Subaru in turn looked back to her with expression of resignation "but there are time and place for this and ESPECIALLY NOT in public or next to small children JUST NO" however this got tella even more excited for how she interpreted this response was that he likes it and that made her mind racing yet again

Beatrice's just shaken her head at this without much off emotions on herself said "You two are hopeless perverts" she then looked back to Subaru who was still in his ball form sitting on the ground

"But you're my hopeless pervert in fact" As she was saying this, she moved his arms out off the way and snuggled herself on his laps as she sits down there Subaru had a warm happy smile as he hugged his little spirit "love you beko" was all he could say

This how ever got tella and eva bit annoyed as half-elf woman now found herself hugging Subaru from behind but not saying anything and Subaru just responded "and I like you too my half-elf nutter of a witch" Subaru just rest his head on her shoulder, and he leaned back

Although it was not what tella wanted to hear it was still better than it was before much much better so she accepted this as she snuggled her own head next to his saying that she loves him few times but before she could go on reaping this, she just added this at the end "and I hope you be happy my beloved"

"But I already I'm happy I have you two looking after me after all do I not" this got Beatrice and tella frozen stiff for few moments but then a red-faced Beatrice without even saying a word snuggled into he's chest with adorable wide smile and tella used what little remained of her willpower of not pushing down Subaru here and now and just tighten her hug on him

This lasted for a bit as no one wanted to let go but then it was Subaru's who broken this

"We still have job to do, and we keep getting distracted" Subaru had bit off amused expression thinking about this entire situation

Tella reluctantly let go off him letting him stand up once more and as she did Subaru still holding Beatrice in his hands looked back to tella

"I think we discuss what to do with your friends in better detail next time we still got few days as for now I should go otherwise we will never get anywhere like this" tella given small understanding nod and watched as he left

And the moment he left she instantly went to her "room" that she got Subaru to arrange and just as she entered the room the entire room was essentially pictures of Subaru plastered everywhere everything in a room had Subaru on it and as she jumped into her bed that had life size doll of Subaru in it one, she immediately hugged she turned on screen at the end off the room watching her beloved

"You should be with him and not here" was a voice in her head that was whispering to her

"Sooner or later one way or another I will but not now or do you want to return back there" asked tella her own counterpart as she looked at area where there's used to be window now fully covered in pictures of Subaru

"NOOOOOOOO NOOO NO N N NO" a strong repulsive reaction come from tellas other side that nearly lost itself to her pure Disdain

" I don't want to return back there as well so I do what I can to stay out off that and if you don't want to lose what we already have don't mess it up then it's that simple" tella told her other self who was lost for words and just shut herself up for there's was nothing she can think that might improve situation for her without destroying what she already have after all Subaru do look after eva as well not just tella

And as eva remember her time with the boy her unhinged emotions being to manifest and leek back to tella who in turn responded "yes it's not just you who wants that, but we have to wait for now" tella in cold voice responded to her other self and begin to focus more on screen that showed her beloved drowning out her other self completely as she lost herself in her admiration of her beloved

Subaru back in the real world looked around himself he then seen mana gathering in one spot and soon that mana transformed into small girl with golden hair and red dress "you know this looks amazing the way you appear out off thin air like this" Subaru had but a wander in his voice as he observed his spirit coming out off the room of shadows and the way it looked from outside

As Beatrice turned to him stopped herself for few moments but then shaken her head turned around and was leaving the room Subaru was sleeping with but before she left, she said, "get yourself up and ready before coming out" and with that she closed the door leaving bit confused Subaru behind

And as Subaru tried to get up but then he noticed there was a weight on his chest as he looked down to his own chest, he seen a silver head half-elf woman blissfully sleeping using him as makeshift bed he then noticed his old tracksuit jacket being worn by her not only that her normal clothes where laying next to them on the ground

"Don't tell me did she" as Subaru looked down, he noticed few missing pieces of his clothing especially his pants tossed to the side not far from them

He then used his hand to softly examine the girl that still blissfully sleeps on his chest and as his hand rolled down, he soon felt nothing but her skin and only cover she had was his jacket and even that was opened wide, and her voluminous breasts were resting on his chest

"Is she trying to be assaulted by me seriously this girl" as Subaru was contemplating his next actions and seriously considering taking one more step with this girl right now

He suddenly remembered a sad part about this girl that might explain why she is doing this and to Subaru he was not sure he wants to relay on this aspect of her for he prefers to have her as healthy girl and not scared to be alone girl he already has one he don't another.

But temptation for him was no joke as the more he looked at her the harder it was not to submit to his carnival desires

Especially now as his lust authority seem to be fully awakened yet he still doesn't understand how it works but he knows it's already took shape

And with this in mind he decided to tease his lust a tiny bit and give this girl some well needed lesson on what happens when she acts like this

So, he's hands slowly but surely found themselves inside his old jacket as he grabbed hold off them voluminous breast that were resting on his chest and began to massage them slowly but surely with soft yet strong hands, he massaged her for no more then few seconds as he noticed reaction coming from them as her nipples began to grow

He then positioned the girl under him and moved one off his hands towards lower part of her body and wrapped his mouth around free nipple making sure his other hand had not stopped massaging one of her breasts at this there was audible moan coming from the girl, yet it was still quiet just above a whisper

And as his hand finally reached her below area, he was surprised she still had her panties on not like last time but that did not deter him for he begins to slowly massage het lower part using her own panties to do so

As he keeps on massaging, he lowered part he noticed as her panties began to be more and more wet but the second at this, he moved his hand inside her panties and began to massage deeper inside of her

To his absolute surprise he was astonished how fast this girl began to respond to his massage for sounds coming for her where much lauder no longer just above the whisper but now at same loudness of your normal conversation

So he begin to speed up his massage he noticed that her legs begin to wrap around his arm and her bell like voice begin to make more and lauder noises he then speed up on his massage on her breast area and he's mouth begin to be more intense as well he felt her hands wrapping themselves around his head and just like that come a massive loud voice of relief and her lowered part almost crushing his fingers as they suddenly contracted realising even more fluids from that area

And just few moments later she let go off his head and Subaru in stead lifted himself off her chest area letting go off her breasts and Emilia in turn hugged her breasts his arm long gone from her lower part

Emilia just looked at Subaru with wide open eyes almost as if seeing him for first time and hugging herself as much as she can

"Now you understand why I keep warning you and why I say this is only between lovers or in really special circumstances between extremely close friends" as Subaru looked towards frightened half-elf girl that slowly nodded but said nothing still starting at him with wide open eyes

"And it's foolish to expect that you can play with my body parts when I am asleep and me not doing the same back to you" he looked towards but shaken half-elf girl as his tone comes out bit too strong for her

"And last part do not expect me to hold my self back third time next time I find you naked sleeping next to me you losing your virginity right there "Subaru then forced himself out off the bed grabbed his clothes and put them on fast and before he left the room he turned back to Emilia and said

"Your just to Beautiful for me to have enough will power not to want to do that I hope now you understand that and act accordingly if you unsure about something feel free to ask, I do my best to explain" but this time Subaru's eyes had a warm and soft expression something Emilia found calming but in her current shaken state she was unable to respond and with that Subaru left

As Subaru left the room Emilia still hugging herself on this couch, she then looked at one off her hand the one she used to play with Subaru parts and noticed on how much it was shaking for new sensations that where flooding her entire body right now where just overwhelming and she did not know nor understand on what she is experiencing right now, and this scared her

After all this sensation that she felt almost took over her entire being but as she remembered Subaru face as he so eagerly were massaging her breasts that sensation multiplied almost immediately

"What is happening to me" asked frightened half-elf as she sat the still trying to figure out what just happened to her even if she knows from small stories about this that she heard experiencing it was completely new to her

And what felt like eternity Emilia slowly begin to calm down and as she looked closer to her sleeve, she noticed Subaru's track suit one he couldn't pick up because she was wearing it and as Emilia slowly removed this track suit, she got a good sniff of his smell one she grown to adore in her time with him

And as soon as she remembered Subaru that sensation hit her once more but this time with much more force than before

And as she remembered what Subaru did to her before she too slowly began to do the same but only focusing on her lower part

"Subaru" was only word she said for next 30 minutes as she hugged his tracksuit and indulging into her new sensation she just discovered

And in mean time Subaru dressed up and with refreshing look after his short visit in taking a bath come out to greet his loli spirit and his gang

Subaru walked in with but only his pants and having bathroom towel around his neck looked around at the room that was surprisingly only woman and little girls sighted and said "well then how do thing's going after the hunt" as he thrown out this question to everyone in the room, he took a seat on nearby coach as a circle of couches where around the table he found himself sitting next to Beatrice and meiling

"Duchess's forces where successfully rescued without fatalities, but we did used up a lot off crystals for that we only have 5 remaining" responded Elsa in professional manner but she was looking at Subaru almost like predator ready to pounce

"There was no need to use bad animals this time around so they still inside holding area, but they are getting little restless" meiling told her report to Subaru who in turn responded "lose them back to desert to stretch them legs if you need or do whatever you think is best" Subaru just shrugged his shoulders

"We used up about 10 % of total mana all thing's considering because of rapid redeployment of exit doors and sloth archbishop is safely secured inside that bed in fact" Beatrice told her report to Subaru

"Guests where let go back to where they come from without anyone discovering anything important but there was that blue maid who wandered little too close for comfort, but she haven't seen anything that she doesn't already know "Elsa continued her report

"Blue maid returned with green merchant back to Roswell's mansion" shaula decided to say something and that was only thing she knew right now

A small silence entered the room, but Subaru soon broken it "did clown acted in a way that was predicted" Subaru had serious expression as he given this question looking straight at Elsa however meiling responded instead

"Clown requested Natsumi Schwartz to send her best assassins for a job one off scouts that where left to observe him was contacted by him to issue this request" this how ever got Subaru bit worried

"He knew there was a scout do you know for how long?" asked Subaru looking toward meiling who shaken her head

"And request itself was?" raising his eyebrow Subaru asked

"If individual Without half elf returns from sanctuary second time kill everyone in mansion that be small maid big maid blue maid as well as everyone that individual in question might bring with him from sanctuary and then kill that individual in most painful manner you can manage. This is request and he paid in advance 100 gold coins" meiling stated this with neutral expression

"How did scout approach the target exactly" asked Subaru with a bit off worried expression

Meiling think about it for a bit and then responded "scout was wearing normal uniform that you asked everyone to wear, and he observed target from nearby trees for about a day or so keeping safe distance away from him however after target talked with pink maid, he approached the scout and issued this request" meiling was struggling to recall every little detail but did her best anyways

Subaru visibly sights as he heard that and leaned back on his couch "he is yet to notice the connection so far good this is good it's still according to plan, but he is adapting little faster than I expected him to" Subaru had a look that shown how worried he was something everyone in room picked up

"I understand this clown is bit odd how ever I don't think you should worry too much and if he makes problems, I take him out" shaula was first to suggest this in playful manner

"I have promise to fulfil and I need him alive to do so and I don't want to make beko sad so no killing him" Subaru petted his spirit head as he said this in serious manner and expression on Beatrice was too hard to describe for, she was happy and angry at same time, but she did enjoy her head patting from her contractor

"If it comes to this, I give him scolding in fact" with renewed determination loli spirit declared that

"Right now, how long before you recover used mana from the hunt" Subaru looked at Beatrice with serious expression

"By time we reach sanctuary I will have more mana recovered then we had before the hunt, but I need some help from meiling to do so in fact" at this Subaru looked towards meiling who in turn jumped off the couch "then I set it up now" as she said this she ran out off the room

"Someone seems eager" Subaru responded in a wander

"She hasn't done much in last hunt so she's trying to make herself as useful as she can" Elsa just responded in natural way

Subaru looked back to Elsa and with deadpan expression just said "she doesn't have to I will not abandon her even if she did nothing more then play with dolls all day long"

Yet Elsa in understanding manner told him "She's afraid to lose her place here that's all it's not just her like this rest of assassins have similar feelings" Elsa found herself in wander how did everyone got so attached to this place so fast and yet she understood this well for she too begin to look at this place as her actual home not just some random hole she used to be in

"We all are really grateful to have what you call proper home as some off us experience this for a first time it's no wander but it's still amazing on how fast they started to see this place as home" Elsa was musing to herself

"Any place that doesn't torture you or otherwise make you permanently afraid for whatever reason but instead just accepts them for who they are will seem like home to them that's all" Subaru responded like it's a matter off a fact yet to Elsa this entire way of thinking was completely foreign

"Even if you say this, I never seen any lord ever to treat any off there's employees not as work force but as friends instead" Elsa just couldn't wrap her head around why he does such a thing

"I want home in where I can sleep without worry so I don't have to look after my shoulder all day every day I can't have that with but workers I can however have that with friends" Subaru just shrugged his shoulders as kicking some off his old habits proven to be more difficult than he originally thought

"Aren't your afraid you will be betrayed by them they are assassins after all" Elsa asked with amusement

Subaru how ever just responded with simple "No for it will take more than just some pockets change for them to betray me and even if they did, I am confident I can see it coming" Subaru just laughed at this question Elsa given him

Confused Elsa how ever asked "You are trusting of trained killers a little bit too much will get you killed one day" Elsa wanted him to learn this but little did she knew Subaru have more then his fare share off experience getting betrayed by people he once trusted

"Let's just say that I trust a mindless sick broken insane killer like yourself more then I trust some random normal servant" Subaru almost laughed as he stated this only to confuse everyone but shaula inside the room for shaula already forgotten about what they are talking about and just played with her hair

Subaru decided to elaborate as he noticed lost look on Elsa as she just couldn't comprehend what is he talking about

"Individual that lived in a life of pure sorrow and pain suddenly finds a place where he or she doesn't need to feel this pain just to get by will do everything he or she can to defend this place human, spirits, killers even a witches are no exception to this rule isn't this true" Subaru said this as he looked towards Beatrice who in turn hidden her face inside his chest and given him a small punch to his side

"Took you long enough to realise that in fact" loli spirit just hugged him as she said this

"It took combined effort of three people two off them being my parents to force me to realise something this simple and at same time to force me to realise that whenever I make ones, I care about happy they too will try to do the same for me" Subaru was laughing at his own stupid and stubborn nature for failing to see something so simple

And Beatrice just looked at him with her caring eyes "finally in fact you no longer in pain" at this loli spirit just used Subaru as her new chair and closed her eyes enjoying this new version of him one, she reluctantly must admit that is way better then old one even if she wold never say this out loud

"It wasn't easy, and it took a lot off effort from good few people and some time, but I got here finally" Subaru petted his loli spirit

Seeing this stupidly sweet and warm interaction between spirit and her contractor Elsa found herself wandering is it possible for her to feel this warmth?

"Right back to topic at hand we need to have Emilia to talk with crush and return back to mansion at same time we need to have so called actual reason for going to sanctuary and this will only come when we get requested from villagers at same time we need to pretend at least sufficiently to fool Roswell into thinking that we haven't expected this on top off actually solving the mess that's in there to top it all off Elsa here will need to act like she doesn't know us at same time trying to play it off as if she is just doing another job" Subaru was listing out things on his fingers as he was saying this and Everyone was nodding their heads in room

"becko after you and meiling set up mana recovery thing get her to move one off bats back to crush manor then we work on your old green friend" Subaru given out his instructions for his spirit to follow who immediately nodded and run off to meet up with meiling

"Elsa, I want you take two of best assassins and go accept the clowns request but say this to him as well that payment for the job is insufficient and need another 50 gold coins for a man that got white whale killed will be more difficult then normal if he agrees finalize the deal" Subaru given his instructions

Elsa how ever asked "should I try to get more or less gold"

"Try to make it seem that Natsumi reluctantly takes up the job, but it will not come cheap can't have him thinking that he can just wave gold and expect others to work for him at same time I want to make him believe that natsumi need a ton off gold for whatever reason "Subaru just giggled at this

Elsa understanding of how she should approach this nodded her head and left and this left but shaula who was jumping around in her seat waiting to receive her own instructions

Subaru just sighted "you will be with me and Emilia ensuring no harm fall to me and her at same time in event meiling leaves the fort you follow her making sure she is safe"

"Yes master" shaula jumped out from her seat and into Subaru who had no way to dodge her

"You're getting good at this" Subaru had somewhat prideful expression on his face seeing growth on shaula who in turn just stated in straight forward manner

"can't have master running away again so I get better at catching him" shaula had no shame or embarrassment in her voice as she said something so profoundly Embarrassing

"Right let's find Emilia she's most likely still in that room or wandering about I just hope I wasn't too forceful" Subaru had a sad expression as he right now was feeling like complete shit, but he knows too dam well he needed to do that to her otherwise it will end in disaster

Subaru soon found himself standing before the door where he last time left Emilia hesitantly knocked on door and he soon heard replay from other side off this door

"Who is it" asked bell like voice

"Subaru I am here to let you know we soon reach crush manor, and you will need to meet with her so you can talk to her about the hunt and sort out other details" Subaru was saying this in monotonous voice something that made him remember his time with the witch of greed as this situation was just too familiar to him but to his surprise Emilia opened the doors

And what he seen was nothing he seen before in his life or any other life's he had

Emilia dresses up in so much clothing that there was barely anything visible off her only thing you could possibly see was but her long silver hair that was peaking from her clothes

Subaru stood their shell shocked unable to comprehend what's going on as he stood there Emilia hiding from behind her fingers as she had her arms on her face looked towards Subaru from in between her own fingers

And she said "can't you take care off that I am a little under the weather right now" Emilia had a shaking voice as she was trying to say this

Subaru coming out off his shock blinked few times he then looked closely to Emilia's behaviour and then at her partially hidden eye's he then given a massive sight as huge weight fallen off his shoulders

He then looked at shaula and pointed toward dresser "get her dressed up in normal clothes one's she normally wears you find them there and force her into them if you must then bring her to me" Subaru had a serious and complicated voice as he given this command to shaula

Emilia how ever instantly protested " no no no I can't go right now I I am.. I "Emilia being to stutter as she was losing her ability to speak due to raging emotions inside her

Subaru how ever was not having any of that

"First you are royal candidate and meeting with another candidate is your job if I do it for you then why do we even need you for?" Subaru had bit stone cold expression as he said this

Upon mentioning that Emilia will be not needed if she stays inside the room something inside her shook so violently that it got Emilia's mind back on track

"Yes, your right if I don't even do this what a point for me to be here" Emilia agreed with Subaru as she lowered her eyes in resignation

"Or do you like to be a doll that stands there looking pretty and nothing more" asked Subaru as he tilted his head

This got Emilia to shoot up her eyes and investigate Subaru's even if she didn't understand what he meant it felt extremely familiar

"I refuse to treat you with any special treatment only special treatment you get from me will be one of my loves interests other than that you are just another person to me and now that person refuses to do her job how you expect for me to react?" Subaru raised his eyebrows as he half laughed

Emilia how ever felt strangely comforted by this how ever "you don't see me as a monster" asked Emilia just as few small tears left her eye's

Subaru how ever just responded "your looks are so beautiful that I sometimes wander if you are even real for how someone can be this beautiful" Subaru was pointing his hand towards Emilia as he said this how ever Emilia just pouts as she retorted back "Stop joking around I'm serious"

"So am I" Subaru without a shred of humour and with absolute seriousness responded without even thinking.

Emilia took a few steps back faced with Subaru's sheer sincerity just couldn't process her mind

"I don't just call anyone my girlfriend you know, and I don't let just anyone near my private parts to play with that's only for a woman who I hold special feelings for other's will be denied you know" Subaru felt he needs to spell it out to this stubborn half-elf as she keeps reverting back

"But I just" Emilia was struggling with herself so much that she begins to shake

"THERE IS NO JUST you do, or you don't that's it why does you think I was so specific about who are ones that you do this sort off things with?" Subaru was growing slightly agitated as Emilia don't think too much about her own actions

Emilia just caved in and rolled into a ball "I don't know what's what anymore I don't understand what is happening with me and why I'm scared Subaru" as Emilia being sobbing on the ground Subaru took a long sight looked towards shaula who was holding Emilia's clothes in her hands and asked to leave him alone with her for a little bit shaula not saying anything just nodded and left the room

Subaru then walked next to ball Emilia picked her up and put her onto the bed pulled chair next to the bed and sit down onto the chair he then looking straight into her eyes he said "well without running or hiding tell me what it is you feel try to describe it as best as you can"

Faced with Intensity of Subaru gaze and his mean eyes Emilia had no where to run or hide she had to face this so she did "I feel super itchy there and it's really troubling and every time I remember what you did I just can't sto..p thinking about it and…. I .. just.." now blushing mess off a woman was describing her new awakened sensation she was having trouble dealing with for Subaru how ever he only had few questions before his verdict

"Ok answer few questions for me with yes or no is it pleasant or not" Subaru said in neutral tone

Emilia nodded her head as she tries to look away from Subaru

"Do it feel like sensation taking control of you or not" keeping neutral tone Subaru keep questioning the half-elf

Who in turn nodded again but this time looking back to Subaru as her eye's beginning to widen up?

"When you indulge into sensation it feels like you explode after some time of doing it yes or no" Subaru still neutral expression on him

"Yes, you know what's is happening with me?" Emilia asked with hopeful eyes looking at the boy

"Of course, I do you feeling same thing I am feeling when I seen you naked it's called arousal you know" pointing single finger in air Subaru declared like it's normal and natural thing

"You did learn about this didn't you" asked Subaru as he tilted his head to this Emilia nodded

"But it didn't say that it's this demanding" Emilia now understanding what's going on sounded her complaint towards her new sensation

"Your case is slightly bit more troublesome then normal that's probably why you felt such strong sensation try to take your mind off by distracting yourself with something other and don't think about that sensation will clam down for now" Subaru explained how he deal with it himself in neutral way

Emilia nodding her head looked back to Subaru and asked "Why is my case more Troublesome then normal" as she tilted her head

"Your body is that of young adult woman your mind is that off a child that condition have few problems for one your body constantly sends certain signals to your mind that your mind just can't process and because of this your body sends stronger signals that mind just can't process and it keeps on repeat every time your body will however send stronger signal" Subaru was explaining how hormones work to naïve Half-elf in a way that he seem like teacher

"How ever this signals or should I call hormones never go away and only becomes more suppressed and just like anything that you try to compress or suppress eventually it will burst whatever it be emotions, hormones, normal gases or even people human or demi-human it's irrelevant sooner or later anything you try to suppress will burst unless you take care of core reason in this case masturbation is the resale mechanism in a way " Subaru given his explanations to half-elf who in turn just hung on every word he told her and intently listened to everything he said

And with wide eyes She said "Subaru you know so much" in amazement she was looking at Subaru who in turn shot back

"This was supposed to be explained to you by your parent figure in your case Puck it might not been same way, but core principles should be explained to you by now the fact you don't know this is his failure as father It's just simple as that." Subaru without missing a beat blamed puck for his Negligence and made absolute sure Emilia knows about his failure.

Emilia then lowered her head and hid her eyes behind her own hair "Puck failed to explain me this then" asked Emilia without wanting to know the answer but Subaru still given her the answer

"Puck Failed in Everything he ever did failing to do his parents duty is just another of his failure nothing new" Subaru but shrugged his shoulders as he looked back to Emilia who had unreadable expression and was still hiding her eyes behind her hair

"And I can almost guarantee anything puck will do in future regardless of what it might be will Fail no matter what it shall be" Subaru given Emilia his evaluation of puck without any niceness or any malice just straight facts nothing more

This however shook something inside Emilia yet again and she said "I will dress up in 10 minutes to talk to crush just give me a moment I be right there" Emilia said with emotionless voice almost like doll or a robot as Subaru would call

"I have shaula get you a dress she will help"

"First we deal with crush then we shall work on your current condition Before you begin to crumble beyond help just hold on little longer" Subaru given Emilia his cheerful warm smile and pat on Emilia shoulder as he said this Emilia just nodded

As Subaru left the room, he given Emilia few minutes alone time before he sent shaula in and in those minutes, Emilia was holding pucks crystal in her hands squeezing it as some deep deep suppressed emotions being to resurface but those emotions from so long ago disappeared just as they appeared almost like puff of old air just come and went never to be seen again

Yet for Emilia this old puff of air was familiar it was old Emotions of anger and rage almost as if small part of Emilia's suppressed emotions had been realised

How ever Emilia in next few moments just lifted her head up blinked few times and said to herself "Right I have to speak with crush I can't keep Subaru waiting" and just like that Emilia almost forgot everything about any emotional instability she had just few seconds ago

Then shaula entered room got Emilia dressed up and went to meet with Subaru who in turn was waiting in sitting room now he too was wearing his average track suit clothing

Emilia walked up to Subaru who was sitting on couch and drinking cup of tea with few cookies and had a cup on a table waiting for Emilia as well as few cookies for her as well

He took a long look towards Emilia who was standing by the table and tilted his head "Something wrong" he asked unsure about what's going on

"It's just somewhat odd to see you like this I don't know how to describe but it's like you somehow different right now then you normally are" Emilia unsure on how to proceed with Subaru who didn't have his normal happy go lucky goof ball aura around him but more professional and refined aura like well trained knight almost

Subaru blinked few time and loosened a long and held sight something he forgot he was holding he then placed his feet on table and shoved cookie into his mouth "better now" he asked only to earn confused look from Emilia who tilted her head and had to blink few times as transformation of Subaru was so abrupt and sudden yet so big that looking at one from few seconds ago and one before her now it's like looking at two different people

Emilia bit in dazed state just sat down on other side off the table and then blinked few more times before her sit goof ball off a man she grown to like it not that professional looking individual

"Subaru what was that that you do before it's like you where completely different person there if you had different appearance, I would have thought your someone different" Emilia unconsciously grabbed cup of tea and started drinking it

"You can call it my work habit more or less I get like that when I can't let my emotions run wild" he said with a small laughing voice

"But didn't you say you shouldn't suppress emotions and yet" Emilia was blinking as she pointed her finger toward Subaru who in turn lifted his eyebrow

"Yes, I did but I never said you can't hold your emotions in for little bit and let them lose at later date on different thing it's all about knowing when and where let certain emotions lose and when to hold them in this is something you learn over time the more people you interact with it's just for me it took stupidly long time to do" Subaru was laughing whit a sad distant look

However, Emilia looked to him and said "What caused you to force yourself to hold your emotions then" asked tilting her head

And Subaru with deadpan expression and serious voice responded "You did"

Emilia Pulled back into her seat for a second but only a second, she then returned to normal like she was "I am sorry for not knowing much about worldly things" Emilia was playing with her hair looking like kid who was about to be scolded

"Even if it's you who caused this situation where I must suppress my self just so I can explain to you in clear manner thing's you should know by now it's not your fault Because it's pucks failure is what's causing this, and I be sure to make him pay" Subaru immediately shoot down Emilia's apology and placed blame on puck in a way she couldn't argue back but then he had to add

"And who in this day and age says Worldly things anymore" Subaru had warm and happy smile as he said this nostalgic line

Emilia how ever felt she heard this before and it was incredibly important to her, but she couldn't remember where or how she knew this, but it felt warm and nostalgic

"Something wrong" Subaru asked as he seen confused look on half-elf

Who without even thinking responded "I don't know it's just that when you said that?"

"It felt as if I heard this before and it was supper important to me" Emilia was having a bit off a struggle with remembering where she did hear it

This how ever got Subaru surprised he soon narrowed his eyes as he looked towards Emilia then idea struck him "you are as beautiful as angel Emilia-tan" this got Emilia however leak a single tear

"What why I am crying" Emilia felt tear on her cheek as it slowly rolled down

Subaru confirmed his suspicions he closed his eyes and think deep within himself "Your partial possession have few unintended consequences I think" he then opened his eyes as he said "in my hometown we have expression known as Dejavu it's something you feel when you feel like you did something before but you never actually did it that's probably what you felt" Subaru shrug his shoulders but Emilia remembering all Subaru lessons to her soon narrowed her own eye's and looked closer to him with relatively terrifying gaze

"Why do I think you might know more then you say?" Emilia still staring towards Subaru who after small pause as he looked back at her begin to show a small happy smile as it's slowly creeped on his face

"You're learning and fast makes me feel so proud" without a hint of irony in his voice Subaru declared.

Faced with such honest praise from Subaru got Emilia to pull back a little and with a blushing cheek she looked away

"Now all you need to do is keep it up on everyone not just from me but everyone keep asking questions this will save you one day but do remember sometimes you don't have time for questions and need to act the best you can as long as you keep it up you be alright" Subaru nodding to himself and sounding like father who then soon stopped himself and shock his head muttering "useless puck"

Emilia how ever soon looked back to Subaru and was waiting patiently for him to answer the question

"Now Emilia do I know something about this yes I do and to be honest it's probably the reason why you felt this off sensation" Subaru shrug his shoulders as he said this

And Emilia beckoning him to continue wanting to know the answer

"But if I answer this question for you of why and how the world will end if that what you wish then ask me again" Subaru without a single shred of doubt told this grave situation to Emilia who in turn just tiled her head with "Eh…." In pure disbelief of what she just heard

"Ummm… I am serious Subaru" Emilia was looking straight into Subaru eyes

"So am I if I tell you the answer to this question the world will end no doubt about that" Subaru even if he held light tone off voice Even Emilia could see Subaru was not joking

"Erm… but.. wha… erm" unsure how to continue half-elf girl was struggling for words as her eyes where darting all around the room

"Allow me to elaborate without actually getting in trouble but know this if I say I can't answer something it's usually means that there's serious consequences one's I don't want to deal with if I did answer" Subaru half laughed with a sad expression on his face

"In order to answer your question, I must first tell you about certain forbidden knowledge as well as explaining what it is and what it means" holding single finger in air Subaru said without hiding anything from half-elf

"This Forbidden knowledge how ever is directly linked to certain individual that I have locked inside my basement in event this knowledge becomes known this individual in question will come out to rectify the leak if you will" Subaru still half laughed as he looked exceptionally sad

"This means killing everything and everybody everywhere that might or might not possibly heard off it for this individual takes no chances regardless how small they might be" Subaru then looked with his most serious expression yet as he stated straight into Emilia's eyes no he was staring straight into her soul

"I believe you heard of this individual after all you are constantly compared to her" as Subaru dropped this bomb shell off the news Emilia took a step back and with her shaking lips, she whispers the word "The Witch" as she looked towards Subaru with fear

"As I said back in the capital city at royal selection seal is now safer than it been in last 400 years, but it didn't come without the price this Forbidden knowledge is that price" Subaru looked back to now terrified and shaking Emilia who slowly closed her eyes

"Am I really connected to…." Emilia was struggling heavily to say these words yet Subaru without missing a beat

"No, you are not at least as far as I know Perhaps your parents the original ones had been but if they had been I don't know that. so as far as I can say other then your appearance resembling her you have no other connection to her" Subaru told this without much difficulty as enormous weight just lifted off Emilia's chest

This got Emilia just drop onto the ground as her legs given out as she looked at Subaru "I don't have anything to do with her" almost as if in prayer Emilia whispered

"You have Nothing to do with her whatsoever" Without even blinking Subaru stated with absolute certainty that this is the case

Emilia eyes just started to leek tears as this is in fact first time Emilia heard someone denying her connection to the witch and with such certainty that it just blanketed out her mind as emotions where just too overwhelming for her

Subaru seeing Emilia just starting to cry yet again but this time a tear of relief and joy he was reminded of something that for him felt like it happened long time ago

"If it makes you feel better I can tell you this the feeling of dejavu as I call it is not limited to just you in fact a lot off people have same how to say condition on them most if not all who you meet have this condition if you will" Subaru shrug his shoulders as he knows for a fact that a lot off people he ever interacted with don't have memories of him anymore and not in just one time line as well

Emilia coming out off her trance as she directed her tear-soaked face towards Subaru asked

"it's not just me then but everyone" Emilia was in pure disbelief

"More or less yes" Subaru half hearted laugh as he had sad expression

"But why" Only thing that comes out off Emilia's mouth was just this one question

"That I can't answer to you but let's just say you don't want to know" small sad smile and a gaze that seemed tired Emilia felt pity as she looked towards Subaru who looked like that

But before she could say anything Subaru slapped the table with his hands and stood up "Now how ever past is past and thing's that should not be known will remain unknown how ever you and I must face present, and future do we not?" Subaru reached out his hand towards Emilia who still had so many questions, yet she felt so reassured with him there that she just forgot them and took his hand

"Yes, we have" Emilia stood up with refreshed looking smile still looking at Subaru how ever she stood up bit too fast and now found herself be little too close and just like that she was as red as tomato once again

Subaru roles his eyes as he noticed half-elf panic as she took few steps back away from him mumbling something at rapid pace that even she was not fully aware of what she was trying to say

Subaru totally ignoring Emilia Rapid phase speech looked towards approaching Beatrice who was casually walking towards them

"Becko is something bothering you" asked Subaru as Emilia was still muttering something at rapid pace

"We arrived in fact" Beatrice also ignoring Emilia who was saying something that no one understand

"it's not just that is it, but I think I know what's bothering you and we deal with it later today or tomorrow ok" Subaru walked closer to his little spirit and petted her head in loving manner and Beatrice in turn nodded her head "tomorrow at the latest I just" she was struggling to say something

"There's no shame wanting to help old friend as fast as possible but do remember we can't be everywhere at the same time so certain things that will take good deal off care and attention from all involved must not be carried out in rushed manner yes" Subaru said this as he cups Beatrice cheek and lifted her face in a way his and her eyes would meet this got Beatrice to sight a little and then she with slightly annoyed tone said

"I understand but do you really need to be so dammed busy all the time with everyone in fact" Beatrice looked with a small degree of anger in eyes and her hands on her sides

Subaru looking at Beatrice sighted, and he lowered his head a little but then picked little spirit up in arms in a way that can be described as princess carry

"Working hard is fine and good but if you work too hard you end up neglecting your most important people and I can't have that now can I" Subaru said this as he was poking Beatrice's puffed out cheeks

"As long as you understand that it's fine, I suppose" small little spirit with now slightly red cheeks responded as she buried her head inside his chest and to everyone who looked at two from outside could only say one word Adorable

Even Emilia who slowly stopped muttering as she observed Subaru and Beatrice's interaction could only utter out a single word "owwwwww….."

Emilia then blinked good few time's and as if she remembered something she then asked "um.. Subaru where had we arrived and are we moving?" as Emilia tilted her head in cute way with a wide-open eyes

Subaru with Beatrice still in his hands both looked towards Emilia and in perfect unison both just face pawned at least Beatrice did, and Subaru looked like he wanted to if his hands where free

Crush, Felix and Wilhelm where inside crush manor with crush sitting by the table holding her head with her hands and facing down on table with closed eyes Felix standing on her right side with slightly panicked expression not knowing what to do and Wilhelm standing on her left side with stern expression looking towards crush with understanding gaze.

"There's Nothing absolutely nothing how it's even possible" crush slowly turned towards Felix as she repeated her question yet again and Felix for what felt like eternity to him repeated same thing yet again

"There's no records of any kind nowhere in capital of someone named Natsuki Subaru, he is clearly foreigner but there's no records of him entering Laguna there's no records of any kind that even remotely mentions family name Natsuki simply put as far as documents, or anything related to Natsuki Subaru that's older than 2 months just don't exist" Felix in bit trembling voice repeated some thing for like fifth time

"For someone like him to be a spy it's out off question he attracts way too much attention to himself" Wilhelm given his conclusion on the matter

"Someone caring title like sage to be a spy would simply spell doom to this nation" crush added her summary on the matter

"And yet he is a man that Literally appears out off thin air gets in contact with two royal candidate's on the same day saves both off them and them and just month later sages tower vanish into OD knows where then he comes raiding on volcanica himself into royal selection declares death of sin archbishop of lust followed by the hunt that too end up successful killing yet another sin archbishop let alone the white whale on top of saving my entire forces from ambush that he predicted will happen and all of that in about two months" crush given her summary as she keep looking towards Felix

"You are telling me that a man who did more at dealing with which cult and it's minions as well as great beast of disaster in two months then entire world did in last 400 year's Have No records of him anywhere" crush staring at Felix with absolute disbelief in her eyes

"There might be some records of him somewhere but not in capital" Felix was trying to hide his head in cute manner as he playfully tried to defuse the situation

"That's just Ridiculous no this is Impossible" crush shaken her head clearly not able to come to terms that she knows so little of this sage

"And even my old merchant friend had nothing to say about him as well" Wilhelm added his two cents

"Do I really need to relay on Anastasia for this information" crush not liking this shook her head

But then one of crush maids started banging at the door with bit off panicked voice "s s… sir Natsuki s s Subaru and L ll l lady Emilia j just appeared into courtyard requesting meeting to conduct post battle summary with lady crush" poor maid was shuttering as she barely managed to deliver the message

Crush without missing a second opened the door and looked straight into maids' eyes "he appeared what do you mean by that?"

Maid not sure how to proceed just told what she seen "out off nowhere purple crystals begin to form a door and then that door opened, and he walked out with lady Emilia" poor maid though the world is ending as she seen Emilia coming out of no where and assuming the worst even if she knows about Emilia it was first time she actually seen her

This got crush have a face of disbelief "don't he need carriage for that" she stated she then looked to Wilhelm and Felix "prepare post battle meeting and call in everyone needed I go talk to them" crush given her orders went to meet her guest's who where just chilling inside her own back yard

As crush got closer to them, she seen Subaru holding little girl in his arms and another little girl sitting on his shoulders she then noticed shaula running circles around the group and Emilia tugging on his sleeve frantically looking back and forth from him and into empty spot and back to him with a single finger in her mouth

And the man himself just looking toward Emilia with unreadable expression

"How just how is it that it took you this long to notice" Subaru asked Still looking at Emilia

Who in turn just looked back to him "but" she muttered

"This is like 4 time you where inside that place and ONLY now did you notice what it was just where the hell where you are looking at?" Subaru in sheer disbelief was asking Emilia this

"I um…. You know…" Emilia right now looked like small child that was being scolded

Subaru then took a deep breath and exhaled he still looking at Emilia and just told her "You have habit of focusing on one thing and forgetting everything else you need to work on that, or this will happen again" Subaru shaking his head told this to Emilia

"It's good to see you again Lady Emilia and Sir Subaru" crush given her polite noble greeting towards the group

"It's good to see you so soon too crush I believe we should carry out post battle summary, so we come over as soon as we where able to" Subaru given his own polite greetings towards crush and stating reason for his visit as it's customary for nobility to do Emilia just barely managing to keep up with things going on around her just followed Subaru's lead and given her own greetings one's she practiced before.

"I must admit you do make grand entrance my poor staff where bit frightened by it" crush keeping polite smile voiced her complaint

"Sorry about that but carriage went back to matters domain and getting it back here again would been too slow and unfortunately for us here time is what we don't have much right now" Subaru lifting his hand in air as if in surrender stated this.

"Yes, it does seem the case, but I must ask what is it that you do to appear like this" crush wasting no time asked thing that been bothering her

"Oh, that it's a trick that my adorably amazing spirit here is able to perform without her it be not possible for me to do this" Subaru not missing a chance to praise his now smug looking little spirit

"That's Betty's door crossing in fact" Beatrice looking all smug told crush

"Oh, I see I think I now understand few things then" crush nodding to herself muttered this out without even meaning to

"Before you ask beko and I are contracted for about 2 months more or less" Subaru half expected to see this reaction from crush

And just like that idea that crush had of Subaru idea that was forming inside her mind just shattered into nothing and she is back to square one

Amused expression was adoring Subaru and Beatrice as both were looking at crush who had expression of disbelief and confusion, but it only lasted for but a moment because crush regain her composure and lead everyone to meeting hall

On the way there crush exchanged some pleasantries with Emilia showing her nobility as its expected of her yet to Emilia this simple gesture meant a lot and she was totally oblivious to the way nobility normally conducts things

As they got to the meeting room there was Wilhelm, Felix and one of crush general's representing crush faction on another side there was only Ricardo representing Anastasia's faction and now it was Subaru, Emilia, Beatrice, meiling, shaula representing Emilia's faction

The room looked odder than anything considering that Emilia's faction basically looked more like day care then actual faction, but regardless meeting did proceed

"Now that the fight is over, we can discuss matters accordingly to everything" crush stated as she opened the meeting

"I am here just to ensure that deal boss lady made will follow through" Ricardo just said this as he lazily leaned back

"Yes, everything we agreed upon before fight will be carried out just as we agreed on, I did give my word" crush without missing a second responded to him and Emilia in turn said "Promises are super important for spirit art users like me so naturally I will follow them from my end" Emilia stated it as matter of a fact

Riccardo nodded just stood up and told everyone "Then my job here is done my boss did say this is where temporary alliance shall end from her side as the deal had been concluded" after Emilia and crush nodded in confirmation Ricardo just left

"Well, he's seemed used to this" chuckled Subaru seeing how fast Ricardo bail out off boring meeting

"Lady Anastasia always says time is money" crush just added as she looked back towards Subaru

Who in turn giggled but said nothing crush ignoring his reaction said this to Emilia

"Lady Emilia I wish to give my formal Thanks to you as your forces performed valiantly in this battle against White whale" crush given her formalities but somewhere in middle Emilia just told crush

"It's Subaru you should thank not me, and please can you stop formalities" Emilia told crush with her bell like voice and absolute kindness and admiration radiating off her

Crush then blinked few times and sighed "no one in this room likes formality" half giggling to herself

"No none whatsoever why do we even have those in the first place" Subaru given his opinion about matter

Emilia just slapped his shoulder saying "Su-ba-ruuuu" trying to look mad but still end up looking adorably cute

Crush just sighted and looked back into the pair who where somewhat messing around and to her surprise little girl meiling just got entire purpose of this meeting back on track without it being derailed by half-elf and raven haired boy

"Can you two stop messing about already we will be here all day at this rate" meiling looking at two like adult looking towards unruly children and two just responded yes mam in unison

Crush mind just stopped trying to understand what she just seen and carried on just like that

"Now then I would like to ensure that we are all in agreement in continuing our alliance" crush asked, and Emilia responded with yes

"And proper conditions for alliance are" Subaru raised his eyebrows as he asked crush who in turn responded

"No smear campaigns against alliance members and we help each other out when we can" crush pointed out her two fingers

Emilia immediately agreed and Subaru just stated "Emilia do try to slow down on agreeing to anything as you might get in trouble for it but well, I understand why you agreed with crush like this she is someone worthy of trust after all" as he leaned back onto his chair and just told Emilia this

Crush was taken a bit back by this honest praise without any normal flattery associated with it he just stated the fact he trusts her plain and simple this got crush bit taken aback due to pure sincerity of Subaru's statement

"I am honoured to be seen as trustworthy by current sage" crush just reverting back to formally

"You should stop hiding behind formally like that and take it normally you will look cuter that way" without missing a beat Subaru his now straight forward flattery something he normally gives to Emilia yet unlike Emilia reaction on crush was completely different for everyone could see her cheeks slowly begin to turn red

"My my my Subaru aren't all the woman around you not enough you now want to add more nya~" Felix immediately jumped into action upon nothing crush reaction

Subaru winding his own smile looked straight into Felix eyes as he said "Envy can be difficult to control sometimes my dear Felix"

To this Felix immediately pulled back and began to hide his face acting all cute in process

Crush looking at Felix with widened eyes and slightly opened mouth

Subaru however was just laughing at the display and Emilia was totally lost on what's even going on here

"Felix-dono you should stop making maidens harts flutter with your display if it holds no meaning" Wilhelm always stoic got Felix back in line in matter of seconds as Felix soon dropped his act and bowed to crush in apology

Crush just sighted as she observed the cat boy and looked back to Subaru who in turn had small soft smile as he leaned his head on his own arm

Then Emilia hit Subaru side and in stern voice told him "Subaru stop messing around for once you make crush uncomfortable" Somehow Emilia managed to grasp the situation that was happening before her and just couldn't help herself as she felt slightly annoyed for some reason

"Emilia, you know your jealousy can be charming but don't act on it all the time it will get tiresome and fast" without missing a bit Subaru just half laughing given his comment and small warning to Emilia

Who just sighted

Crush then asked Emilia "is he always like that" pointing towards Subaru

Without missing a beat and in perfect unison everyone in Emilia's faction responded with but a single word "yep" all the while nodding their heads

"It's gotten so bad that even his adopted daughter begins to keep him form distractions in fact" Beatrice with somewhat tried voice responded to crush

Subaru In turn mumbling to himself just hugged Beatrice and placed his chin on her head

"I see" crush had only this as response

"Right moving on I believe you had more thing's to ask crush" Subaru stopping his mumbling asked crush

Who in turn blinking few time's remembered what she was actually doing here

"A yes I would like to ask few questions as well of your knight? Lady Emilia" crush was not certain how to describe Subaru relationship with Emilia for just like everything concerning this boy is just a mess

Emilia immediately unsure how to answer this for Subaru is not actually officially part of her camp in first place nor is he holds any official status other then sage that he himself made absolute clear he is not supporting Emilia as a sage and only as Natsuki Subaru

"uhm…" Emilia struggling to respond

"I am officially just a random passer by that decided to support Emilia I hold no official status or rank in her camp" Subaru stated this irony of a fact something that was not lost on Emilia or crush

As it was evidently and painfully clear to Emilia her entire camp is basically just Subaru and only Subaru for Roswell only provided housing and some studies equipment that's it everything else is Subaru this alliance is him her being here is thanks to him hell even her leaving her own room to talk to villagers back then was because he literally dragged her out off that room to top it all off she be dead without him all the way back inside that loot house.

Crush on another hand was shocked some one this capable is unheard of anywhere in kingdom and the fact Emilia failed to grant him any title's so far shook her to core

As crush looked straight to Emilia and said "so that means you can more less pack your bags and leave Emilia's camp any time you want after all its evidently clear you're not properly rewarded for your actions" with a cold and calculating voice Crush stated this

Emilia just drops her head and grind her teeth for she knows crush words are true

"Yes, I can if I choose to, but I intend to stick around Emilia for a little bit longer to see will she wake the hell up or is she lost cause and just move on with my life" Subaru without a hint off irony in him stated this

This caught Emilia and crush by surprise for Emilia a thought that Subaru will permanently leave was just not something she could even allow herself to think even if looking back to it that always was how he seemed to be

And crush seeing how easy it would be to wipe out her rival candidate in a single move was astonished because if you remove this boy from camp the camp is history right there

But crush honour would not allow her to act this way and she did just say she will help them as they help her, and the help Emilia's camp desperately needed was painful apparent for crush it's Emilia herself.

"Lady Emilia after the meeting is finished, I would like to talk to you in private only you and me if that's ok with you" Crush looked at Emilia in something akin to anger but also understanding for she could easily figure out why Emilia was this why considering her lineage

"Y yes we can" responded Emilia with lowered head

"I knew you are trustworthy Lady crush" Subaru with knightly posture and absolute perfection given his gratitude for crush this action how ever brought out various reactions from crush side Felix felt somewhat threatened as Subaru was performing flawlessly Wilhelm looked at Subaru with nostalgic looking eyes and crush just asked "where you a knight before"

"I had been in position of knight for a long long time" Subaru still in his Knight mode and performing with flawless grace responded to crush

Subaru then looked back towards Emilia and slammed her back with his hand "If all go well Emilia, you will get yourself a proper teacher for once" Emilia looked back to Subaru and seen his wide happy smile

Unsure how to respond and before Emilia could respond it was crush who made a sound "ohhhh…. You already know what me and Emilia will talk about Natsuki Subaru" crush looked towards Subaru in questioning gaze

"More or less and let's just say if it does turn out as I think I will there will be some serious piece of advice for you that will help you in the long run" Subaru without missing a beat added his offer

"How interesting was this also according to your plan" crush was looking toward Subaru with calculating gaze

"More or less yes I was hoping you as general knows importance of her allies and how important it is to ensure they are as competent as possible and trust me I too are painfully aware of this fact" Subaru looked towards crush as he nodded his head

"You were testing us" crush still not losing her gaze towards Subaru

"Not really but I wished to see what's more important to you your own integrity or throne" Subaru simply shrugs his shoulders as he delivered this ground-breaking news

"Throne what you mean by this?" crush narrowed her eyes as she looked closely toward the boy

"Let's just say regardless of who I support in this election I know ways how to place that person on throne in your case it's actually surprisingly easy for you are leading candidate in selection" Subaru just giggled

"But that doesn't actually answer my question" she still narrows eye Subaru

"If you give up your integrity here with Emilia alliance will brake sooner or later for obvious reasons following this you will keep going this path eventually leading you to Thorne but by then you would be nothing but former shell off yourself and because of this nation itself will perish in less then two generations" Subaru given his verdict on matters

Crush widened her eyes as he did describe what she did consider for a moment but eventually discarded.

"Terrifying" was only word crush muttered out

"Being sage comes with certain strings attached but it also comes with other stuff I don't have to be sage to see where this path where you lose your integrity would lead" Subaru simply stated obvious

Crush blinked few times and then begin to think what would have happened if she did indeed try to swindle Subaru out of Emilia's camp and the first thing that popped into her mind was the boy will see it from miles away and see her as nothing more then liability to be discarded.

Crush then let lose air she was holding with a big sight and sat down more comfortably on the chair dropping any proper etiquette she previously had and even if she still was wearing her uniform, she felt that before this boy uniform is just useless

And in relatively feminine way crush asked "just who are you Natsuki Subaru" as she looked towards that boy

"Nothing special just a random stranger who got helped out by someone and wants to pay back his dues that's all" Subaru just shrugged his shoulders as he honestly answered crush question and crush herself known that there's no lie in that statement with or without her divine protection

"I beg the difference considering your achievements" crush stated looking at him with a bit of renown

"A that well it's something that just happens to everyone who just so happen to have family name of Natsuki I mean if you think I'm bad wait till you meet my father" Subaru laughing to himself remembering his own family history

Crush blinked few times and just said "but I never heard of your family name before"

Subaru how ever just adopted the biggest smile he can muster and said "I know right this is absolutely brilliant and I loving it to bits" nodding to himself as entire room just looked at one another with pure confusion

"I mean my father's name is as well known as astrea by comparison only difference is that astrea is known here and not back in my hometown and in my hometown my father is well known but is not known here" Subaru giving his summary of situation only to confuse even more people inside the room

"I mean ok my father is mad, but my mother is even worse that woman in like 10 minute rendered which of envy herself inside out to a point she was never the same" Subaru now remembering that incident where his mother wanted to talk to woman that kidnapped her child and give her some talking too

As Subaru was laughing out Loud everyone inside the room were in dead silences majority of room then turned towards crush who without any emotion other then pure shock said out loud "He has not lied" as the sweet begin to build up on everyone in room some even swallowed trier own salvia crush carefully asked

"Are you sure that it was witch.. THE Witch" crush with bit shaken voice asked the question for confirmation

"Yea same one that destroyed half of the world 400 years ago same one you all refer as definition of evil Same one who can be best described as death itself made flesh one that's locked inside the shrine was broken by my mother in 10 minutes with her will alone to a point the Witch has never been the same ever again" Subaru still laughing as he described what his mother managed to pull off

"That's bit hard to believe but I can see your have not lied about that" crush with shaken voice and sweet streaming down her cheek given her summary

And her confirmation rendered already quiet room into even more deathly silence

Only two people inside the room other then Subaru weren't affected by this revelation that be Beatrice as she already known of this story and seen which herself trembling in fear when she recalled that event

And shaula who just wasn't paying any attention to anything she just confirmed "master is amazing so naturally his parents are amazing as well" with innocent expression and absolute faith she declared this

And Beatrice just added "I think that event thought which of envy the meaning of fear in fact" nodding smugly little spirit given her two cents

"Beatrice-sama have you witness The Witch" Wilhelm having his own experience with creature that was referred as Witch given his question

"I am contracted to a man who holds this Witch inside his basement you honestly think I haven't seen her in fact" Beatrice given response that she and Subaru agreed upon if this question ever comes up

A story so profoundly unbelievable that if it come from any other source, it would been dismissed as joke or lunacy but coming from current holder of sage title and great spirit herself story must be true regardless how unbelievable it might sound

And as this story begins to sink in Felix lost strength in his legs and just fallen to the ground sitting on the ground

Wilhelm was scarcely containing himself and was too leaning on table to support himself

Crush who was still sitting by the table just had frozen expression with her mouth wide open

Meiling was just shaking her head

Shaula was just playing with her hair /scorpion tail

Emilia how ever just looked to Subaru who was still laughing his ass off and asked, "why you never told me that" and Subaru slowly stopping his laughing fit wiped small tear off him and still half laughing said "you never asked" soon followed by Subaru making pfff…. Sound and resuming his laughter as he recalled how his mother was spanking the witch herself

"Subaru-nii you are getting distracted again" Meiling looking at her adopted father's antics and seeing situation that she seen so many times before decided to put brakes on it and back to original purpose off this meeting

Subaru looking toward meiling made sorry sorry gesture without saying actual words

"Rig…ht right.. breath in and out in and out ok now where was I oh yes" Subaru looked towards crush "so you needed to ask me few things yes?"

Crush looked like fish out off the water as she slowly opened and closed her mouth but soon, she started to recover how ever she just says

"I don't remember give me a moment please" crush had to shake her head and seriously think to begin recalling what she wanted to ask for that story just straight up frozen her mind shut

But as she keeps thinking she remembered what she wanted to ask "I needed to know what your relationship is with individual that go by name natsumi Schwartz" crush asked something that been bugging her a lot on her way back

Subaru reaction was instantaneous who just responded with "ohhh her yes I know her really well" Subaru could not straight up lie about this so he hatched one devious plan for just this

"She and I know each other for as long as I can remember for, we grow up together, but she is not my sister" Subaru carefully chosen words he said with such ease that it felt really natural and crush could tell it's not a lie they know one another

"Then she is to you?" crush asked as she closely observed Subaru

"my biggest enemy and my fiercest ally complicated piece of work a pain in the ass that I tried to kill soo many times that I forgot to count at same time saved her ass so many time's I stopped counting so best way to describe my relationship with natsumi Schwartz is this A Complicated mess" for Subaru was describing himself and his relationship with himself without hiding any troubles that he faced in the past including his suicide attempts that failed due Return by death even if he did kill himself to save others it's still suicide but referring to natsumi Schwartz in this way who in turn is him made it sound like he was talking about different person that is not him without lie

Crush how ever not expecting answer like this just opened her eyes and blinked few times seeing no wind of untruths around him whatsoever

"Then just answer me this are you and her working together" She asked looking toward Subaru

"She is running mercenary group of sorts I just hired it for this time in case we have problems to help out it was bit pricey but well you are alive here right now are you not?" Subaru has again not lied about this after all the wages he pays to his assassins can be seen as big by some yet by others it can seem as cheep it's only matter of perspective and to Subaru who had perspectives from living on street's and living as king was way to convoluted that even divine protection was unable to fully grasp yet he didn't lie about it

However, crush took a step back and just lowered her head even if he did or do still work with criminal organisation the simple fact is she be dead or worst without assistance from them something that doesn't sit well with crush as she had open hunt for this criminal going on

"I believe you already know but I do have open investigation on this natsumi Schwartz and declared that I shall bring her in" crush stated with a bit off bitterness in her voice

"Oh, that's fine feel free to hunt her down to your heart's content I shall not interfere I can even give you few tips to help you out but know this I am neutral in this for I will not actively hunt her down my self for I have more pressing matters to attend to" Subaru given his verdict to crush who lifted her head in bit off hope and disbelief

"I will not ask you to openly hunt her no, but any help will be appreciated and knowing that it's a tip from one who knows so much about her I believe it will be useful" crush with a sight responded as she leaned back

So Subaru given her tips how best to hunt his alternative persona without irony in his voice "first and foremost when you are dealing with natsumi Schwartz Expect the unexpected for bout me and her use similar tactics and techniques both magical and otherwise" Subaru raised one finger as he stated this

He then raised his second finger "Any opening you give her she will exploit to the fullest, so you need to make sure you don't give her openings" Subaru then lifted his third finger

"Third she will never ever act in a way that you can predict unless she herself wants you to predict her" Subaru now looking toward crush who was leaning back away from table

"And lastly she is master at deception utilizing yin magic to it's fullest the spell blanket was in fact her invention" Subaru then leaned back and looked towards now slightly scared crush

"You mean that invisibility spell you used back at the hunt is her invention" crush remembered full well how terrifying that spell effectiveness can be in ambush situations

"As I said she and I know each other for long long time so it's natural for me pick up some off her tricks and vice versa" Subaru stated this as matter of a fact

"This investigation just turned much more complicated it seems" crush now contemplating on how best to try and get this criminal she could instantly tell it will be a challenge

"And from character side she is averse to killing, hates discrimination and absolutely hates how ineffective Knight's are right now as well as she hates nobility and merchants in general so if she end up joining felt's camp I will not be surprised" Subaru thinking on what he would do if he was not with Emilia and crush camp was unavailable for whatever reason he then probably join felt

"Hope that helps" Subaru without irony in his voice said that

"It's good information it's just bit more troublesome than I originally thought" crush pulled back as she closed her eyes and given her response

"But you are not going to move away from challenge are you crush" Subaru with a smile creeping on his face was looking toward green haired duchess's who with renewed determination in her eye's looked back to his "this just made it more interesting" crush determination was seen by all especially Emilia who was admiring crush

"If I am to be completely honest it was bit off difficult decision for me who to join your camp or Emilia's camp" Subaru given his honest evaluation of crush in a form of him hinting that he would have joined her camp if it weren't for Emilia

"Bit a shame to lose valuable personal for another candidate but I still take this as compliment" crush with bit saddened smile as she responded to Subaru honest evaluation but then he also added

"If you ever feel like it my camps doors are always open for you" crush stated this and Emilia was panicking to say the least

"I shall keep it in mind, but we never know what future might hold" Subaru just left it ambitious for he didn't out right deny it nor confirmed it that he is open to join crush camp and leave Emilia's side

This uncertainty made Emilia panic even more as she was fidgeting around in her seat not knowing what to do

For crush how ever when Subaru said he doesn't know what future might hold she instantly seen wind of untruths all around him and it was tick and heavy and yet crush just smiled

"Indeed no one knows what future might have in store for us only perhaps sage himself" as she was staring towards Subaru who just lifted his hands in air as if he is surrendering

"You know about my divine protection don't you" crush half heartedly made this comment

"It be foolish to lie to one who have divine blessing of wind manipulation for this blessing can distinguish truth from lies in just seconds" Subaru just giggled to himself as he remembered how many times he actually managed to lie to rainhard who had same divine protection as crush as such never ever straight up lies ever leave Subaru's mouth for a way to bypass this divine protection comes like second nature to him by now for he never truly lie but he doesn't say full truth all the time as well something he learned from the greedy witch

"And besides is somewhat obvious every time I say something that sounds like lie everyone here looks right at you and you yourself even said few times that I don't lie it's not that hard you know" Subaru still laughing looked back to crush who in turn had stupid looking expression for but a moment later she then closed her eyes and smiled shaking her head

"It is said that sage's eyes can see pass the world itself I am starting to understand what that means now" crush just sighted as she said this

"For a record I am not using that it's just me" Subaru stated the fact something that got everyone look straight back up to the boy

"The eye's that can see pass world is refreshing to book of the dead and it's entire thing for it allow one to see into memories of dead people regards how long ago they died" Subaru remained crush to what sage have access to

Crush swallow her own salvia asked, "you can access any dead person's memories?"

"That what it means no Secrets are hidden from me if I utilize that to its fullest, I just choosing not to that's all" Subaru shrugged yet again as he once more reaped this

"I must admit that learning what someone knew in life sounds appealing" crush not denying that part

"But some things are better left forgotten" and Subaru just finished her statement

Crush just chuckle "indeed"

Seeing as Subaru and crush where eventually on same wavelength Felix and Emilia began to be slightly restless in their respective positions but never actually doing anything about it

"Now then crush is there more you wish to know" Subaru asked, and crush just responded with no she then looked at everybody in the room "is there any more questions" and everyone just said no

At this meeting come to close and crush got Emilia with her into her office as Subaru and everyone was left outside Subaru nothing this pulled out small envelope from his pocket checked its contents and put it back to his pocket

"Subaru-dono I would like word with you if I might" Wilhelm asked Subaru as he left with him and him alone to different room

"I believe you might be already aware of this" old man Wilhelm pulled off his shirt and showed his bleeding wound

"A wound made by divine protection of death god for it's a wound no normal magic or normal medical methods can heal there's only handful of methods that can heal this to my knowledge" Subaru stated as he took a but a second to recognize that

"Yes, and it's" Wilhelm stopped himself from saying this

"Was made by your wife" Subaru finished in understanding tone

Old man Wilhelm closed his eyes and nodded without saying anything

"What exactly do you wish to know" Subaru asked

"Is she." Wilhelm stopped himself from finishing it

"No, she is dead, and her poor soul is being tortured as we speak" Subaru told sad truth of his wife

This got blood boiling inside Wilhelm who looked at Subaru "only way to have divine protection to be present inside reanimated corpse is by having peace of one's soul to be imbued into the corpse puppet this is only possible if you had person subjugated and performed a very specific ritual for this ritual was originally developed by Witch of greed to see if one can transfer her own soul into different body in her quest for immortality some one took her work and modified this ritual then used that on your wife" Subaru was delivering painful reality to Wilhelm who just said one word

"Cult" he spat that word out with absolute disgust

"Yes, one off top member above sin archbishops the Only living and free witch currently in existence if my guess is correct" Subaru delivers his other peace of information

"Witch" Wilhelm now with a bleeding fist spat that word out like curse

"Not the one you know from war as that was, but cheap broken imitation of actual one" Subaru then given another shocking news for Wilhelm who looked back to Subaru in sheer disbelief

"Yes, she was but a failed experiment who didn't had sufficient body or more accurately she was unable to contain entire witch only small portion of the real thing yet with just that small portion you seen what she was able to do" Subaru delivers actual situation with enemy Wilhelm faced long time ago and to top it off pieces of information he heard Roswell scream out back then now made sense

"Then is" Wilhelm was about to ask something, yet Subaru interrupted

"Unfortunately, no the one you faced is nothing even remotely similar to one that I believe is controlling the cult for them two are essentially different witches" Subaru stated last important part

"Different?" Wilhelm still with fuming rage asked

"Phoenix the one you faced in war was failed attempt to revive Witch of greed. However one who I believe is pulling the strings inside cult might very well be someone even more terrifying as she is witch from 400 years ago only witch in existence that managed to evade witch of envy and her rampage on top off all that I believe she might very well be one who instigated envy's rampage how ever full story to me is yet unknown for I have but a few mentions of this existence something with her title it's bit odd though" Subaru finished up his summery as he eluded mentioning actual name

"Do you have a name" Wilhelm asked as he looked straight into Subaru eyes who in turn closed his

"I do but there's small problem that still needs to be addressed" Subaru given out his sight

"Such as" Wilhelm asked still in full rage

"Her sin is vainglory and her ability is world manipulation in a way" this how ever made old man Wilhelm widen his eyes as he looked back towards Subaru in disbelief

"Care to explain" asked still furious yet confused Wilhelm

"Not a lot I can explain on how it works but from what I seen it can do it's troublesome for she can literally re write events let's say you cut her head off she re write event where her head got cut and she just come back to life without even noticing regardless on what you do to her she can make it so it never happened and that's just the start" Subaru just told this and Wilhelm mouth just opened

"No matter how good you are with the sword if one can make that you never cut them in first place your skills become irrelevant" Subaru looked towards Wilhelm with sadness

"Then is this" covering his now open mouth Wilhelm just looked down

"I believe so for everything I know and seen so far is leading towards her and I believe she can also influence or straight up remove divine protections" responded Subaru to Wilhelm who shoot her head up at this revelation

"But that's impossible" Wilhelm took step back still looking toward Subaru yet the swirling emotions inside old man Wilhelm nearly took him to his knees

"You might want to sit down" Subaru offered

"Yes" and Wilhelm accept, and both soon found themselves sitting by the table

"There's no such thing as impossible when you are dealing with witches or sin archbishops for they are exempt from normal rules and regulations that govern everyone I believe you call it witch craft for a reason "Subaru raised his eyebrows as he asked this question old sword demon

Who in turn looked back to Subaru and asked

"But then Phoenix the witch who" Subaru interrupted old man's question for he knows exactly what he was about to ask

"As I said Phoenix was but failed experiment nothing more she doesn't qualify as witch in first place she only had small portion of actual witch inside her not a real deal" Subaru repeating same thing to Wilhelm as he looked down towards table

"Then all that sacrifices we faced all that death everything from back then was done by just small part of actual witch and my wife faced real deal alone then" as tears began to swell up inside old soldier Subaru continued

"And not just any witch for she might very well faced probably the very first witch" Subaru added this got Wilhelm's eyes to go white as he looked towards Subaru

Subaru continued "Every name witch or sin archbishops carry have meaning behind it and this witches name is troublesome to say the least reason why I haven't told you her name yet" Subaru with sadness deliver yet another troublesome piece of information

"I don't think I understand" Wilhelm with confusion in his voice yet still wide-open eyes requested clarification for this

"If you understand meaning behind sin archbishops name or witches name you can more or less understand authority they are using and moment you understand how authority works you can figure out how to kill them this is rule every witch or sin archbishop that I know off with exception of one follow" Subaru told importance of names when dealing with witches to old Wilhelm who nodded letting him continue

"Example peltergausu romeconty name peltergausu or to be more accurate Betelgeuse have story behind it and when you summarise that story it stands for unseen hand of Orion or hand of god Orion for a god can't be seen and authority, he used is called unseen hand in reference to this" Subaru finished his quick summary on the matter

Wilhelm scarcely believing his own ears but knows what he just heard is truth was not sure what to think so he asked

"And this witches name is troublesome how" he asked

"Not just her name her sin as well for it's a name with a story that have birth of all sins that ever plague mankind" Subaru with serious expression told that part

"This is reason why I believe she might very well be the first witch that ever lived" Wilhelm nodding his head ushered him to continue

"And her sin vainglory is troublesome as well for it's a sin that have double meaning as well" Subaru with massive sight added

"Meaning?" Wilhelm looked towards boy

"Struggling in vain is one meaning other be attention seeker or attention bitch "Subaru looking at the table declared"

"Then reason you not telling me her name is" Wilhelm still don't understand why he's not saying it

"Because that's how her powers work, she is seeking attention regardless it's good or bad now let's say she kills your wife will you be giving her attention by hunting her down and repeating her name like curse every day" Subaru looked back to Wilhelm who understood instantly where he is coming from

"Then" Wilhelm lost and unsure on what to do anymore

"I never said to give up I only said to look away from her that's all" Subaru trying to give old man some hope

"But then… how can I" Wilhelm asked unsure of the meaning behind Subaru words

"Your eyes can't be deceived if they can't see in first place your ears can't be deceived if they don't listen your mouth can't lie if it doesn't speak for to defeat some one who seeks validation regardless of who they are is by just not paying attention how ever if that's not a option then denying her attention on purpose just to piss her off should do the trick" Subaru just giggled at this summery

"But problem is my current information regarding her is limited just to this and there few flaws in it as well so I need someone to get me that few last pieces of information" Subaru looked towards Wilhelm and could see hope returning into his eyes

"And that someone you want to be me" he asked as he was regaining life itself

"Not just you but you as a start more people working on this problem the better and you being next to crush will probably soon get a hands-on information that will help to deal with this matter after all any information regarding witch cult or it's activities can provide with a hint needed"

Subaru smiled as he sees full off life looking Wilhelm who in turn responded "I believe lady crush will be more then happy to share any information regarding that" he said without even blinking and Subaru just shaken his head

"Unfortunately, information I seek can't be found using normal methods or with normal ways of thinking i teach you a method in a way that help you to distinguish what we are looking for from what we are not" Subaru looked towards Wilhelm with a smile who with narrowed eyes nodded his head but asked

"Why me and not lady crush I can only swing my sword that's all" Wilhelm asked yet Subaru with biggest smile on his face

"Crush is smart, but wisdom comes with age, and you are oldest in her camp are you, no?" Subaru just given him his reasons Wilhelm didn't expect this answer blinked few times and then responded back to boy

"If wisdom of my age you seek, I have that of plenty but alas I must ask what this method is you speak off" Wilhelm tilted his head

"it's less off a method but more off gut instinct more or less for what you are looking for is incredulity for thing's that just don't make sense and then making sense off this that's all" Subaru made it sound so easy yet this alone got old man Wilhelm just confused but somehow he understood what Subaru was talking about

"Look for things that don't make sense and make sense off them" Wilhelm repeating the words

Subaru then put his two fingers on the table and started moving them in a way that resembles dance moves something Wilhelm paid close attention to

"there's a method in madness it's a saying in my hometown what it means is all you need to do is figure it out that method if you can't see it that just means you need to change your perspective on how you look at things that's all" Subaru was saying this and old man Wilhelm listening and observing Subaru as he performed dance moves on table with his fingers Wilhelm recognized that dance moves as it's same dance his wife drilled into his body soo many years ago

"Change perspective to see method in what one can only perceive as madness" Wilhelm repeating what Subaru said in his own way as information slowly sink in old swordsman mind

"And once you discover this method everything else becomes stupidly easy" Subaru chuckling to himself finished Wilhelm's line

"Is that's all you know of this witch" Wilhelm never been man of many words or doing things halfway wanted to ensure that he got everything about this enemy of his from boy

"Well other then her powers and more detailed explanation on what her sin actually is and not just short version but that would take too dam long to do as I would probably need to spend few days explaining meanings behind sins themselves and what they actually are as well what characteristics they normally follow then mythology behind them etc etc etc …" Subaru swaying his head all over the place as he was saying this

"That just leaves with witches character it self I mean her personality in nutshell" Subaru added that earing attention from Wilhelm

"The best and most easy way to describe her be overblown version of notice me sempai syndrome" Subaru just told something that made absolute sense to him yet no sense for old Wilhelm who in turn just responded with ehhh….

"Long story short think of extremely shy younger girl who wants attention from older individual attention in romantic manner more or less but the way she go about is anything but directly to her love interest as result she will do, make or create any and all imaginable situations possible to gain her love interests attention it can range from something as simple as just bumping into the man and calling it accident and then running off seconds latter hoping he paid attention all the way towards burning down her love interests house and offering her love interest place to stay as she just so accidently walked pass and pretend to help out stranger in need that sort of thing" as Subaru was giving his explanation old man Wilhelm understand beginning off it but last part was just too difficult to wrap his head around even if it made sense in some twisted way

"Vanity or vainglory is a sin that was erased and absorbed into a sin of pride how ever some parts were left alone those parts latter become known as Sin of Envy it's but a short summary of much larger and complex topic if you will and this witch in question her behaviour sometimes resembles as if someone acting out of jealousy" Subaru finally finishing his point to now exhausted looking old man Wilhelm

"Example be there's a man who loves his wife so so so much that he will literally take on entire world just so he could be with her sounds familiar "Subaru gained Wilhelm undivided attention with that as he nodded his head due to how actually he described his feelings for her wife

"Now her sin dictates her to break this happy couple apart and tear them asunder in effort to get attention from one off the member of this couple in a sick way she is basically saying look at me I am better this is why it later became know as sin of Envy" This stroke bit too close to Wilhelm hart as he nearly choked at stupidity of a reason why his wife is dead

"For something so" Wilhelm was about to finish his sentence yet Subaru did it for him instead

"Stupid so simple yes this is nature of a witch this stupid thing are only thing they have as result they will put it above everything for a witch it self is nothing more then pitiful sad creature that have no will of it's own and can only act in accordance of it's sin that's is why they are referred to as THE WITCH" Subaru now finished his lecture for Wilhelm who despite not wanting to but still ending up feeling nothing but pity towards it's enemy

"They have no will of their own so they can only act in accordance with their sin" Wilhelm repeating Subaru words as he closed his eyes

"So, putting them out off misery can only be seen as kindness towards them" Subaru added and Wilhelm understood to painful degree yet he will not give up on his revenge

"I shall still punish her for what she did to my wife" With absolute determination Wilhelm declared

"And I will help but simple merciful death is not what she will get what I planning is far far far worst for I have little kindness to give for some off the witches" A devilish Evil smile found it's way on Subaru a Smile so pure and absolute in it's share wickedness that it sends shiver down Wilhelm's back bone even if old soldier seen a lot in his life even coming face to face with broken copy off a witch and all horrors of war combined where no where near as terrifying as just a simple smile on a boy

This got old man's hart pumping with renewed vigour "I wish to see it happen one day" was only thing left to say for old sword demon for he now knows that his old title as demon was nothing but a joke in comparison to a real deal sitting next to him

"And you shall if I can help it but know this there's ton off stuff needed to be done at present and this matter it that off a future" Subaru put bit off a brake on old man's determination who in turn just nodded and said I still lack training

And as duo were leaving this room, they been in Wilhelm could not help but ask "you mentioned that calamity 400 years ago might have something to do with this witch"

And Subaru responded with a bit of a sad expression

"it's only a guess at best for I don't know what actually happened back then but I do know a lot about sattela the witch of envy especially her character due to circumstances as you are well aware off and I can tell this she is a woman helplessly in love with her beloved and if anyone even dare to touch or harm her beloved in her presence she will lash out and anything and everything in her path will be Simply Deleted from existence

and let's say if that someone was another witch that laid her finger on her beloved and this witch just so happen to be hard to kill. it will not be surprising that a fight between them two would destroy the world itself as I see it heroes of the old where just stopping a cat fight of sorts between two witches forcing them to sit in their respective corners"

Subaru keep on walking as he told his current idea on the matter Wilhelm's legs just stopped moving and with widened eyes just stated at the boy

"For something so stupid right" Subaru turning back told now frozen Wilhelm who just sighted and shaken his head

"So stupid" old man even if he could relate to the witch of envy herself in weird way, he still doubted he would do something like that

And in odd, twisted way he actually begins to respect her for she would not stop until she got back at one that harmed her beloved even if world itself is in her way truly a woman madly in love

"I feel like I shall never ever see the world the same again" Wilhelm caught on to his growing respect towards witch of envy herself put a brake on any thoughts relating towards her yet still could not stop himself from voicing out his amazement

"If you think just this alone feels like Eye opening experience let's, just say it's nothing in comparison to crap, I know" Subaru looked back towards Wilhelm and with biggest and brightest smile dropped this bomb shell off information

Wilhelm shaking his head just keep on walking refusing to even contemplate meaning behind those words for he was already just drained to his core

"Title of a sage is highly underrated" where only words Wilhelm left behind as he walked away from Subaru and back towards crush who was still talking with Emilia

"For a record I barely even used sage crap to know that" Subaru was muttering to himself as he seen old Wilhelm walk away but soon, he given out a sight remembering that majority of his knowledge about other people do indeed come from book of the dead due his alternative memories of actually using them

"Dam it" was everything he needed to say as he remembered that part off his memories and what he is capable off without supervision but just before his self-loathing managed to rear it's ugly head once more he also remembered what he is fighting for and how pointless is to cry over the past for presents and future is farm more important and him then feeling like shit and sorry for everything as this will not get him anywhere so he stopped and moved on.

Thinking to himself if there's only one good thing, I learned form that greedy witch is how to focus on things that matter most and discard crap that holding me back for what matters the most is happiness of one's I cherish and sooner they are happy the better no diversions.

Subaru placed his feet in front off him and marched on towards where Emilia and crush should be.

And just as Subaru finished talking with Wilhelm crush and Emilia too finished their own discussion and as crush walked out with her head held height and puffed out chest Emilia with lowered head slowly walked out as well

And as crush looked back towards Emilia, she given her Question "And what will you do about that" she asked Looking toward Half-elf who in turn lifted her head back up and look straight into crush eyes "I shall fix it" Emilia declared with Pure determination in her eye's

"Good I will have a lot to teach you" Like soldier training new recruit crush declared with a pride in her voice

"I see that Crush earned herself new Recruit and Emilia got herself a solid teacher for once" Subaru half laughing stated his observation

"Make no mistake Natsuki Subaru she and I are still in competition for the throne so I will not teach her how to surpass me I only teach her bare foundations she so desperately lacks" Crush without missing a beat told Subaru that

"It's still way more then anyone other then me actually teach her for everyone around her at best given her small grains off knowledge she actually needs and constantly hide her from everything but with you I can be sure she learns actual skills she needs" Subaru nodded time and time again as crush was bit taken back by expectations placed on her from the boy, yet she just acknowledged it with her own Smile

"I hope I shall not disappoint" crush stated it without even realizing herself what she said

At this Subaru pulled out envelope from his pocket and handed it to crush "and I am money on hand kind of guy, so I like to give you this as thanks for your teaching lessons"

"This is" crush curious about what's in there

"Information of course how ever this one will help you in long run big time as it's explained inside letter but do make sure you read it alone for it's bit personal" Subaru with sheepish smile and scratching his cheeks looking away from crush told her that

Emilia was not happy how ever that Subaru is actually giving crush something as reward for actually teaching her this must stop but Emilia has nothing to offer as she is right now so she bit her lip and sworn to herself She will not be asking for hand outs again ever and she will not beg for others to accept her she will make them accept her.

And with what could be described as Emilia's first step on actually growing up she walked right up to Subaru and grabbed his hand she then with a strength in her feet turned back towards crush and given her Sincere Thanks

"This sudden change in Emilia's demeanour got crush to lift up her eyebrow "how interesting" was only thing told by green duchess's

"A good thing about Emilia is she is really fast learner after all she did manage to get this far on just bred crumbs" Subaru given a certain detail that Emilia looked back to him with widened eyes

"Subaru how do you know about that" She asked with confusion

"You mean food you got by overpaying stupid amount like nuts and small pieces of bread by selling mana crystals that could support entire village" Subaru looked towards Emilia with risen eyebrow

At this Emilia took a long and really confused look at him "yes" after a long pause she responded

"You do know what my official title is right" Subaru was actually grateful for first time of this stupid title it's good excuse to use

Emilia how ever undeterred declared "I make sure you get new one soon that's a promise" as she squeezed his hand little harder

"I think we need to begin writing out invitations and let's see call out few friends as well as pick a proper dress for you to wear oh yea and a rings." Subaru without missing a beat begin planning for a wedding and Emilia upon mentioning rings actually understood what Subaru was talking about

"Not thaaaaaaaat I am t t t…." And just like that Emilia got reduced into blushing mess

Subaru laughing as he looked back towards crush and Wilhelm who looked towards them with somewhat warm eyes and happy smiles on their faces

After few more pleasantries and the goodbye Subaru and his crew left crush manor returning back to fort of mystery and waiting till he gets back to mansion as it still takes time for witch beast to fly this distance

After seeing her guests out crush returned into her office and looked towards map that was hanging on the wall but instead off old one this one was a size of entire wall as tracking down natsumi Schwartz movement began to be difficult on smaller map

So, crush got detailed map of entire Lagunaca where even smallest of smallest of village's where represented as result map it self end up stupidity large as natsumi Schwartz weren't only targeting her pray at major settlements she was also hunting down all slavers in even the most remote areas earning even more fame among those areas something that made Knight's look really weak and pathetic for they weren't able to cover those parts

And as corruption of some nobility was laid for all to see regardless how small that corruption might be uneasy requested was given by a good few of crushes supporters to bring this criminal in for questioning something crush initially rejected but after being pointed out that this person doing better job as vigilante then actual knight's then what's a point for knight's then

And that's something crush can't let to continue for it's her pride on the line so she declared she will bring this criminal in.

But it's soon proven to be but a fool's errand for the movement of this criminal was just too unpredictable and all over the place ignoring all boundaries that are set up between lands nobility control and the biggest discovery crush made this far was but a shape of a middle finger on a map after marks got covered by Felix scarf that only happened by accident

"There has to be something here I feel it" Crush still looking at the map told to herself just as Felix and Wilhelm entered her office

"My lady is working so hard" Felix without missing a chance given crush a compliment

"It's nothing Felix it's just seeing determination in lady's Emilia's eyes to work hard remained me I too should not slow down on my own battles" Crush going back to her desk and sitting down on it still looking toward map told Felix everything he needed to know

"I understand that lady wishes to work hard but starting at this map all day will yield nothing this is just madness" Felix ever so playful given his complaint with situation

"But if we can't predict where this criminal show up next, we can't get to her in time there have to be some sort of pattern somewhere it's can't just be random" crush still not letting go off trying to figure out pattern of this criminal movement rebuke Felix

Wilhelm on another hand as he heard Felix mentioning word madness a word rang in his head words, he heard just few moments ago, so he too began looking at the map but not in a way he used to but in advice he was given

So old man looking at map begin tilting his head and looking at the map itself sideways for better or worst Wilhelm was a straightforward man and not much off metaphorical individual so for him to change his perspective meant that he will just change angle he is looking from

"Wilhelm?" crush asked seeing old man bent over sideways as he too is looking at map

"Sage asked me to look for any and all information about witch cult movement's but he also said that the normal way at looking toward its movements is wrong and I should change my perspective" Wilhelm told his little chat with Subaru

Crush narrowed her eyes as she heard this and Felix half laughing told old man "That's not what he meant by looking at things from different angle"

And yet old man noticed the pattern he straightened up turn back to crush and said "I might have something, but can we place this map on the ground"

Crush not having better idea given him go ahead and Felix was about to make another joke comment about it, yet Wilhelm asked him to show him location's of this criminal movement's from the very first

"I will try something so my apologies in advance"

Wilhelm looking back to crush told her as he took off his shoes

Intrigued crush let the old man do what he wants and looked closely at him

At this Felix pointed toward first town that was not too far away from matters domain but still good distance from it

Then next closer to sage's tower and the next

Wilhelm nodding his head as he seen the locations on map placed his feet on those locations before crush or Felix could ask old man said

"Watch where my feet fall, and Felix read out other towns names" old man given his instructions for other two people in room

Crush shrug her shoulders and given her go ahead so Felix begins to read out towns names and old man follow each and every town name using his feet's

But Wilhelm's feet soon stopped following Felix names of city's as it continued on its own and reaching towns and locations before Felix could even read then out as result Felix soon stopped calling them out just following Wilhelm's feet as it was moving around a map crush noticed it as well and ordered Felix to show her the list and he did without a word.

And as Wilhelm gracefully guided his feet across the map and crush herself seeing that every time Wilhelm's feet land it's one-off location that got hit by the criminal how ever Wilhelm already forgot what he was doing and he was just remembering and reliving his old memories with his beloved wife and the way he used to dance with her and in spur of a moment he just began reaping what he used to do soo many years ago

"Wilhelm you miss few" crush soon pulled him out off his nostalgia trip with her voice

As it took just a few moments for him to return back to reality he looked at the map and said "Because this is a dance performed by two not one" Wilhelm with nostalgic smile told crush

He then beckoned Felix to come over and told him to relax as he grabbed Felix who was screaming in cute way and made him spin and just like that the part what originally thought to be nothing more then middle finger turned out to be simple dance move as one dancer pushes other dancer away from himself and make her spin then pulling his partner back to him and if you represent this entire dance on paper and cover it with cloth it looks like middle finger

"Wilhelm what is that dance" crush asked for she was not familiar with it

"It's a dance passed down in astrea family like tradition it's told as anecdote of sorts Long time ago first swords saint was having hard time trying to earn affection from his love interest woman tristia so Sage annoyed by first swords saints lack off manners teach this dance to him as result he managed to gain affection from triatia and this is how Astrea family was born because of this it's now a tradition in family to learn this dance and dance it with your partner" Wilhelm telling old nostalgic story with a bit off bittersweet voice yet with happy looking expression to Felix and crush

But Felix had a stars in his eyes for he was making but a single sound "ohhh ~nia"

"I Never knew something like this was in astrea family" even crush had a warm expression as she heard something like that

"It's a dance one must past down from older generations to younger generations father to son or grandfather to grandson" Wilhelm clutching his fist looking at his hand told this to other two with pained expression

Crush not wanting to interrupt or peal off old wounds this swords demon has chosen not to comment even Felix remained with closed mouth

However, crush begin to contemplate and think back on her meeting with this sage she then remembered letter she got from him and immediately opened it to look at its contents

As she quickly glanced at two pieces of paper, she seen one paper tick with words and other just had a single sentence written across entire letter "I wish you a good dance valkyria" for what no one knew in this room is the dance Wilhelm performed is actually classical dance off Subaru world a dance known as dance with valkyria normally performed when a classical song is played "ride of valkyrias"

Crushes hands just lost all strength as she seen that letter and glanced back to Wilhelm she then learned back and began to laugh with a bit maddening sounding laughter Felix worried about his lady rushed over to look at the letter and ask his lady what's wrong but upon seeing that single sentence she frozen shut

"Sage did say this letter might help me in a long run didn't he" as she looked back towards Wilhelm she had somewhat crazed expression on her face one might have when they find something so interesting and that something gets updated (Authors note: crush right now have same expression as re:zero fans would have if they heard that season 3 of anime got announced ^_^ )

"Interesting" crush looked back to the map "Prove to me that you are a good dance partner Natsumi Schwartz" crush had a burning desire to see what happens next in her eyes and big wide smile as she accepted this dance Bud little did she know that Natsumi Schwartz or more accurately Natsuki Subaru have Memories off being married to her as result He knows few tricks how to make her hart pound with life itself in more ways than one. But that's a story for another time.

As soon as Subaru and Emilia got back inside fort Emilia wasted no time and asked where she can find some books in regard to governing and financial management, for those are essential skills needed for any leader be it king or just a simple manager. Because if you can't manage your resources, you will lose them and fast. Due to Emilia's lack off social interactions, she had no idea how to manage anything, let alone kingdom.

So Subaru pointed her into one off rooms " in there you find books you looking for but not all just ones I had at hand start with those" Subaru not wanting to Overwhelm Emilia had just two books at hand same books he himself uses from time to time as references in regards to his financial situations a book pulled out from room of shadows on economics and why or how thing's works on national scale and it was translated by Beatrice so Elsa might pick up a trick or two as well in her misadventures as merchant she did in fact bribed Beatrice on this by saying that if she learn how to become better merchant Subaru will not need to manage his income as much and he will have more time to play with Beatrice and Elsa was turning out to be really good as merchant not just assassin naturally Beatrice agreed.

And unlike books given to Emilia by Roswell it had not been carefully arranged in a way that Emilia only learns things that Roswell wants her to learn and don't learn thing that he don't want her to know reason why he was so insistent on Emilia learning history and stories of locations she should be ruling, and not actual skills needed for ruling such as taxes and unemployment about supply and demand such as food consumption and food production Etc. Etc.

However what Emilia soon discovered as she started reading Economics book it's that unlike cold and boring pieces of text she used to learn from this was informative and actually fun for this book was specifically made for children who can't sit still in one spot for longer then 5 seconds before they run off to play it's a book made for second grade kids on economics as result Emilia soon lost herself into this book.

(Authors notes: Before you ask yes it's a thing boring subjects made fun and informative In a form of a book for kids to read it's only recently started to gain momentum in Europe so if you still in school and you can't see anything like that in your school or area you live in look for it online my recommendation be skill share or book walker for I don't read books I listen to them there you find references to things I mentioned here)

And as Emilia soon lost herself into her study Subaru and Beatrice on another hand had different task to take care off and that was task off Beatrice's old friend

As Subaru and Beatrice entered cold darkened room there's was a torture looking table with bunch off tubes leading to and from table itself and into the victim who was placed on the table there also few metal contraptions that prevented victims from moving even a single muscle victim could not move even it's mouth for victims head is safely secured inside metal helmet looking thing that had few electrical looking contraptions attached to it as well as few electrical components attached to victims chest it's can only be described as torture device at first glance

"You sure it was necessary I suppose" Beatrice asked with worried expression slightly holding Subaru sleeve for moral support as she gazed into what her old friend was reduced to but a meat bag on a table

"Even if I don't like it this table is only thing that might help us in pulling witch factor from him without killing the host but if we fail that electricity on his helmet should put him out and fast" Subaru said as he inadvertently made electric chair in this new world

"Let's hope it will not come to this in fact" Beatrice with sad but determined expression declared as she took few steps to side and channel some off her mana to make many different gears start turning who in turn begin to produce electricity and the lights in room all begin to illuminate entire room as result entire room now looked like medic room from some cheep horror movie with absence of blood

"Why do I feel like Dr. Frankenstein" Subaru noted as he put on gloves and a white doctor's coat.

Beatrice looked at him with slanted eyes and said "at least you have super adorable companion for this in fact" with puffed out cheeks Beatrice did her "hm…" thing as she turned her head to side

This got Subaru to give Beatrice her head pat as he looked at her with warm smile and Beatrice soon said "calmed down yet I suppose" as she looked back towards Subaru "and where did you learned that" Subaru giggling to himself nothing on how much Beatrice begin mimicking some off his traits this filled his hart with joy and pride

Beatrice now knowing where this emotion Subaru feels comes from could not help but be conflicted for she was feeling immense joy at same time endless annoyances joy to fill Subaru hart with pride due to her growth and annoyed because she should be older sister not younger one but she still buried her head into his belly

"Stupid Subaru in fact" as she was rubbing her cheeks on his belly Beatrice declared in her tsundere fashion something that looked incredibly adorable for Subaru who in turn begin messing with Beatrice hair this continued for but 5 minutes before Beatrice told Subaru to get back to task

"Right right now let's see tubes to pump patient with sedative to keep him from waking up Check" Subaru checked part where it should hopefully keep sin archbishop sleeping

"Restraints checked in fact" Beatrice tried to move metal pieces that keep victim from moving

"Electricity in place" Subaru pulled out two wires and brought them closer together and they began making cracking noise

"Why we need that again I suppose" Beatrice asked tilting her head

"Back up plans in case pulling out witch factor prove to be more difficult electricity will stop muscle from moving" Subaru responded as he put wires back to where they belong

"Yes, I know that in fact what I am asking is why" Beatrice still questioning not fully understand reason behind this

"Normally what should happen first for witch factor to leave it's old host and look for new one" Subaru given question for Beatrice who immediately recognized and responded

"Old host must die first in fact" Beatrice not liking where this is going responded as she looked towards the electricity entrapment

"Now here's real question how does witch factor determines if host is dead" Subaru raised his eyebrows as he looked towards Beatrice who was unsure how to answer for, she never thought of how do determine when host is dead, death is death after all

"For record human body can be brought back from death without use of magic as long as you have equipment that can keep body normal functions going and you got to body sufficiently fast before it started to rot" Subaru raised his finger as he told this

Beatrice's still looking toward Subaru unsure but asked odd question anyway" that means in your world people get resurrected from death all the time?" as she was looking toward Subaru with suspicion

"No, I only said body not mind for my word medical science can easily revive body we can't revive the mind once that is gone we call it quits for that's what death is for us a death of mind in a way" Subaru given clarification on the terminology and where doctors of his world drawn the line in trying to save patients.

Beatrice's nodded yet beckoned him to continue "so I ask again what witch factor uses to determine when the host is dead" Subaru asked his question again and look of understanding dawn on Beatrice as she now understood the question but not the answer

"But how do we determine it" she asked as she looked towards man on table

"We don't have to for I already have idea and that be hart beat unless authority directly interferes with the hart beat itself for whatever reason that is what authority uses to determine if it's host is alive or not" Subaru nodding as he said it

"And how do you know that I suppose" she says as she looked back towards Subaru

"Simple humans hart can stop for about up to 10 minutes and you are still able to revive him with about 50% chance he be fine any longer and it's game over" Subaru told little spirit basic of human condition

"And every time I inherited witch factor it was always faster then 10 minutes for record it is theorized that when you cut humans head off it's still able to perceive world around itself for about 2 to 3 minutes after decapitation so" Subaru shrugged his shoulders as he delivered this gruesome news and Beatrice looking toward Subaru understood what he will try as last resort

"So, your last resort will be to bring his body into temporary state of death pull witch factor out and revive body after" Beatrice understanding reasoning behind it but still she can't help but be disgusted by the method

"It's bit" little spirit trying to say something yet she didn't have a chance to finish

"It's last resort in event original plan fails its always good to have few back up plans in case first one fails if you can help it I learned this the hard way" Subaru checked with sad smile as he is way used by this point having all his plans collapse before his eyes time and time again only because he missed some small detail so he now runs multiple plans in case one fails he can try another before needing to resort to R.B.D.

He did promise to cherish his life and he be dammed if he breaks this promise now

"And here's best part" Subaru added looking toward Beatrice

"I was always confused how do sloth sin archbishop can hop between the bodies and still remain his authority for normally when his old body dies witch factor should leave and look for new host but it's always remained with him" Subaru raised his finger with a bit off a smile

Beatrice looked at him with questioning gaze

"Because he never did retain his witch factor the witch factor itself simply followed him" Subaru making a point told his little spirit who in turn tilted her head

"Witch factor will always look for most compatible host to inherit it will always look for a soul that's it's more comfortable to be with in a way" Subaru addition details on how the thing works

Yet Beatrice still had questioning look "simply put a soul that had witch factor in a past still retains it's compatibility from before and influence witch factor had on it from before still stays just a same as result from perspective of witch factor this new host is same as old one so it don't need to bother to adapt to new host or should I say new soul" Subaru finished his point and looks towards Beatrice who had like million questions in her eye's but asked one

"How do you know that" dropping her normal speech pattern Beatrice asked

"I had a hint I figured out rest here's a hint Memories are what shapes soul" Subaru looking with inquisitive look towards his little spirit who was lost at this hint for it made no sense how that is connected to this

"Hardest part in figuring answers is by asking questions if you ask correct questions answer will present itself to you" Subaru still added few tit bits something he learned from his father

How ever this got Beatrice thinking if memories are what shapes the soul, then what is soul in first place, so she asked

"Then what actually is soul then in fact" confused little spirit asked

"Your question is close but not there yet what you wanted to find out is how and why do memories shape soul in first place" Subaru lifted his finger in air in teaching manner Beatrice slowly nodded her head

"So, we know soul can be shaped that means it's started as different shape let's think off a ball of clay as analogues" Subaru begin his lessons on soul he learned this far for his little spirit to learn

"So, if soul is like clay and memories are like tools that sculpture that clay then do soul have colour as well that paints or gives colour to soul after all clay can come in many different colours" Subaru smirking as he pointed that part and Beatrice then asked

"Then what could be colours" little spirit titling her head and as soon as she asked this hey eyes shoot wide open as she come to conclusion

"Emotions are what gives colour to soul one without emotions will be pure white or colourless like mana but one with colour with emotion will be like miasma as tha…" Beatrice giving her answer soon lover her head and fallen deep in thought as many things come clear to her

"Witch factors paints soul in colour and if soul is painted to a certain point, then soul itself start leaking out this colour to surrounding in form of miasma reason why witch can produce miasma in first place" Subaru added that detail

"And if witch factor detects soul nearby that have strong imprints of ones colour, then" Beatrice was giving her summary

"Close but not there yet" Subaru smirking as he looked towards Beatrice who is but one step away for final answer

"People emotions shapes how people behave as result memories people will gain due to that colour will shape their soul as well and witch factor who is born to a host need time to process and see what it can do for host in order to paint it in it's colour reason why it takes time to gain authority after gaining witch factor" Subaru raising his finger and Beatrice finally reached conclusion

"Because juces soul already have shape and colour of one that was affected by witch factor the witch factor will always favour him over any other" Beatrice nodding to this in approval

"And probably because witch factor itself don't want to bother learning new authority it is witch factor of sloth after all" Subaru simply shrugged his shoulders as he given last piece of a puzzle

(Authors notes : colour in re:zero have strong meanings and not just re:zero but all anime or manga if you understand what those colours represent you will know character traits of this character good example take colour of blonde now find me a single character in re:zero who is blond and Don't have violence in their behaviour either in comedic way or more serious way tsundare tantrum can be seen as violence outbreaks and now link blond colour with emotion off wrath and you get where I am competing from)

"So, in worst case scenario you plan to temporarily kill him, and interceptor witch factor then revive him afterwards I suppose" Beatrice finally getting full gist of reason for killing him

"But how do you intend to do that I suppose" she asked

"As I said electricity stops muscles from moving freezing them in place if you will hart it self is a muscle so cast electricity pass it will stop hart temporarily hart resume it's function on its own in few seconds after shock is delivered but I don't think just few seconds be enough so we will need to encourage witch factor to leave that's where your healing magic and my divine providence will come in" Subaru explaining one off his plans to Beatrice as to how to remove witch factor if all else fails

"My healing magic "tilting her head Beatrice was bit unsure how will that help

"Witch factor will seek out life to cling to or living being you can simulate that using healing magic think of it as a road sign for witch factor to follow" Subaru nodded to Beatrice's quest

"And your divine providence I suppose?" asked little spirit as she understood first part but not second

"My Devine providence is capable to touch anything that I choose and ignore everything that I choose for example I can destroy someone's hart without touching that someone's skin divine providence is able to pass anything without need to interact with it" Subaru now had a massive smile as he added one last bit

"Now tell me what's stopping me from directly touching witch factor it self and peeling it off the host" Subaru had a massive smile as he said this

Beatrice's eyes were as wide as it can be and only word she managed to say was "That's impossible in fact" little loli not wanting to admit that something or someone able to interact with something as fundamental as witch factor itself

And yet if anyone can do impossible is non other then her contractor even so Beatrice felt a bit disheartened by idea after all what's stopping him form straight up pulling her mother's witch fact from her body

"Problem is witch factors are bit clingy to their hosts so we need to make them little less clingy in a way and offer them new host if we can do that host will stay alive and witch factor will find new home everyone's happy" Subaru half heartedly laughed off Beatrice worries

"I understand then let's not waste more time in fact" not wanting to leave her old friend in this state longer than it's necessary Beatrice decides to drop her questions for good

"Now we go with first plan and see how well it works then we move on if it fails so first plan, I use my divine protection and try to get witch factor to cling to me even if it's just a little that be enough for you to cast E.M.M on me then push this table away from us" Subaru given his plan to loli spirit who nodded and did as she was told

Subaru took few deep deep breaths and prepared for a paint to come one that he always experiences every time he uses this

As he summoned his divine providence the feeling that flooded his body was nothing but joy and glee for authority was oh so happy to be called upon that it offered silent thanks to its host.

Subaru raised his eyebrow to this sensation something he felt only once using this power but chosen not to think about it for there's more pressing matters to do

Subaru then placed his real hand on the body of archbishop and was about to move in with his divine providence but something unexpected happened entire body off sin archbishop begin to vibrate and shake profusely Subaru still holding his real hands on the body choose not to get away but remained in place for this was not what he expected would happen

Then from inside sin archbishops body black snake like tendrils begin to emerge from every opening of this body ears, mouths, nose etc.

Subaru immediately recognized what those black tendrils whereas he felt it resonate inside him and before he even realized his authority of sloth begin to move on its own

It took him but few moments to notice authority is moving itself how ever Subaru just let it be trusting his authority for better or worst he is its host and even if Subaru somewhat disliked his own authority, he don't hate it

At same time deep inside himself he realized that authority is but nothing then expression of oneself as result Subaru silently cheer own his divine providence without interfering with it in any way shape or form he just let it do it's thing

And as authority of sloth noticed it's host will to let it do whatever it please as long as it doesn't make him unhappy

It sends even more gratitude towards its host and moved to pick up its other part

As Subaru was watching in amazement how his own authority is practically doing the work for him, he just keeps standing with his hand on the body

And as authority begin to slowly and softly touch the black tendrils Subaru noticed the black tendrils begin to morph into small child like hands many in number and those small child-like hands where desperately clinging to his authority's hands

Subaru looking at this horrific scene something that wold make one want to puke and run away in fear how ever for Subaru he had different emotion to him it felt like infant instinctively reaching out to its parent just as he was born

Subaru remembering how his own children looked as they where born could not help himself and do just as he did back then he let that mass off miniature hands cling to his real hands and he slowly begin to reassuringly pet the mass itself and he then pulled mass to his chest where he let it rest on his chest like he did with his New born infant before

And witch factor responded in similar fashion as new born infant do for it seemed as if it yawned and cuddled up to Subaru's chest even though it was nothing more then black goo of a disgusting mess and as Subaru's divine providence scoop out remaining of black mess from sin archbishop and entire witch factor was happily sleeping on Subaru chest then Subaru imagining as if he is placing new born into cradle to sleep he placed that entire black mess inside his body by slowly pushing it in

Witch factor a bundle off mess that have no emotions other then sloth no mind needed to think nothing other then sloth itself felt confused due to how carefully it was treated and yet it knows by instinct what this emotion was it's parents love for it's child and so it was that sloth witch factor begin to treat it's new host as it's child and as it's parent

Subaru nothing a strange sensation swing inside him yet sensation was identical to what he felt when he was carrying his own children so he understood right there that his sloth is peaceful life with his family and his own children and so a new power begin to emerge from within upgrade to his already existing sloth authority and new meaning for witch factor itself unseen hand of god that provides stability for it's children provides shelter and peace for it's family provides peace and tranquillity to it's friends and so Divine providence of a father is now born

Subaru after entire situation with witch factor looked towards body on a table and blinked few times he then pulled back and closed his eyes rubbing his forehead

"Uhmm… Subaru what should I do now I suppose" asked loli spirit as she observed entire situation

Subaru how ever silenced her with his raised finger still rubbing his forehead he then took a deep sight

"Should had known that all this effort I took to prepare for this will be wasted it's a fucking sloth we are talking about" Subaru scream as he fallen to his knees contemplating on how much effort he wasted

"I spent days figuring out best ways how to pull out the dam thing and it just hoped off like nothing talk about anti climatic" Subaru still lamenting on this entire thing

"Your okay Subaru" Beatrice looked little worried as Subaru was having bit off a brake down and he looked towards his loli spirit with sad yet warm eyes

"Yes, I'm fine no need to worry it's just seeing how easy it was to remove witch factor and how nonchalant it actually is about it's old host" Subaru then given a massive sight

"It's dam sloth it's probably didn't want to bother with entire process and just let itself be removed or something similar" Subaru shaking his head as he thought about characteristics of this particular witch factor

Beatrice looked towards Subaru with bit confused look and asked "will same thing work with other's?" Loli asked

"I Don't know I honestly have no idea was it's this easy due to situation we made or because sloth is well sloth and didn't want to bother looking for new host or I don't know" Subaru shaking his head as he leaned onto the bed

"Then now what" loli asked

"We look more into it and try to get hands on other subjects so we can actually test ideas we have for as things stand right now we are back to square one and that is there's no easy way to disable a witch by forcibly removing witch factor mid combat or it's unclear whatever we be able to do this on others or not that's more less where we are right now at" Subaru had a small sad smile explaining situation he is still in for he don't Know will he be able to remove envy witch factor or not and killing sattela is out of the question at least not as thing's are right now

"Is he" Beatrice pointed toward body that still on the bed

"His witch factor is gone but damage done to his mental condition is still there only way to find out what's going on is to wake him up I suppose" Subaru stated the fact as he looked towards ex sin archbishop body

Beatrice worried look as she looked towards her old friend was not lost on Subaru and he don't want to allow her to look sad for any amount of time, so he proceeds to wake the man up as he administered strong antidote for sleeping drugs he used

"Well faster we confirm his condition faster we put this manner behind us" Subaru as he administered the drug took few steps back from body and picked up Beatrice in his arm as both keep looking towards the body who slowly begin to trash around

It seems as if the body experience the nightmare or was it soul who inhabit the body was expecting it as it began to trash around more and more

And soon it screams out No no no no no This isn't happening body sleep talking for what purpose have I been working so diligently you could see tears of blood being to leave the body as it trashed around even more

It then began to grab and tear at its own face with his fingers still sleep talking and screaming

"Beko dump bucket of ice-cold water on him" Subaru issued his command towards loli spirit who soon using her magical arts made ball of water above the body and cooled it down then dropped it all on him

A sudden shock like that forced the Body to wake up and shoot up as he was violently woken up

Then Betelgeuse slowly looked around the room with a confused expression as his eyes slowly seen Beatrice, he smiled but not a crazed smile more older nostalgic one

"Lady Beatrice it's good to you doing well" Betelgeuse given his greeting to Beatrice as he tried to give bow but stopped as he felt immense pain all around his body, yet he pushed pass the pain and still focused on Beatrice

"Juice are you back I suppose" Beatrice with few small tears carefully asked her question

"I was gone?" Betelgeuse responded to Beatrice tilting his head

"juice you" Beatrice was about to ask her questions but Subaru stopped her

"Beko I think he's mind is going from temporary amnesia as coping mechanism" Subaru given his summery as he observed the archbishop

Who in turn now looked towards Subaru and as he did his eyes Opened as wide as they can and he almost by reflexes begin to bite at his fingers just as his eyes started to water

"You I know you are you one master told me about" asked Betelgeuse as he begin to cry his eyes out

"I don't know who you referring to for my name is Natsuki Subaru and who where you told about?" Subaru ended his introduction as he given his own question

Betelgeuse had a bit off muttering under his nose and scratched his head then he looked back to Subaru and asked "tell me do name pleadius mean anything to you?" Betelgeuse asked with a bit worried look and with utmost caution

"I don't think you asking about sages tower, but name do have a meaning for me yes as it refers to star constellation and other meanings" Subaru unsure how to respond told as little information as he can

Betelgeuse now started to cry once more and with shaking voice said "by other meanings do they happen to have different names for let's say your name?" with a hope in his eyes Betelgeuse asked his question

"Yes, and that name is Subaru my name why?" Subaru with suspicion and bit uneasy responded

At this revelation Betelgeuse reaction was just like puppet that its strings got cut off fallen back to bed and closed its eyes "I did it master now I can take short rest" and just like that exhausted looking Betelgeuse just fallen asleep

Subaru looked towards Beatrice and asked "what's this all about"

Beatrice jumped off Subaru hands and run to Betelgeuse body as she did a fast check up on his condition "his a sleep his body and his soul was pushed way past it's limits for way too long and now it all got back to him in fact" Beatrice still observing sin archbishops condition added another part

"He will recover in time but he will be asleep for some time month's or even years before he can wake up again I suppose " loli spirit with a worried look in her eyes and small warm smile told her report

"And his mental condition "Subaru asked

And Beatrice just shaken her head "I sense similar condition in him as I did back in you whenever you used to have nightmares, he will probably be suffering similar symptoms as you did back then" Beatrice with pained expression given her summary

"In that case place him in bathtub with diluted dragons' blood and beako fruit extract mixture should help in his body's recovery and keep eye on him as he wakes up he will need someone to talk with in order for him to get better simply put he will need friend when he will wake up" Subaru nodded as he given the best solution he could think off but this solution made Beatrice incredibly sad

"Was I not good enough then" loli spirit then lowered her head and begin to leak tears

"No, you were more then enough real problem was thing I am not allowed to speak off that's where those nightmares steams from" Subaru vesting no time reassured his adorable little spirit

Who in turn looked towards Subaru with widened eyes "oath" was only word she said

"Yes but before you go and give your complaint to you know who let me tell you that my mother got to her before you did and she was never the same ever since the one you meet was after my mother had her hands on her" Subaru still remembering that surreal moment with found memories as he managed to convince tella and eva to get his parents into room of shadows only their mind not the body's as result his parents experienced something akin to a dream and yet it was as real as it can get

And when it comes to dreams ones where only your will truly matter and nothing else a will of angry mother unleashing her wrath upon one that hurt her boy is no joke especially if that mother is Subaru mother

"Yea so try to keep it from escalating too much she still has something akin to PTSD from that incident" Subaru given his honest request to his now furious looking loli who in turn given her Sweet smile that send shivers down Subaru spine

"Not my problem in fact" Beatrice as she said this jumped into room of shadows to give out her complaint for mistreatment of her contractor

Subaru just sighted and shaken his head "Well it is your mess Eva so face it with dignity that I know you have and deal with your mess" Subaru focusing deep within himself given eva her pat on the back as he mentally pushed her into his furious loli spirits grasps

And he ignored the screaming of despair and pain coming from deep inside him as he let his loli do her thing

Subaru then went back to body of ex sin archbishop and placed it into bathtub he then poured solution made of diluted dragons' blood and beko fruit mixture as this thing here is one of new products, he started selling to make up for all the expenses he was getting due to upgrades of tower and massive amounts of mana crystals he was purchasing among other stuff he is selling to make revenue

"I still can believe that me being clumsy and dropping that bottle into swimming pool turned out like this" Subaru shaking his head as he remembered how this thing comes about

As he finished with the procedure of ex sin archbishop's body, he left the room and went around checking up on everyone he could find

He noticed Emilia's fully absorbed into her study and decided not to interrupt he then proceeded down halfway and check up on meiling and shaula who were directing witch beast towards designated locations

He keeps on walking down and noticed one of his assassins mixing something inside kitchen curious he went to investigate

"Hey there, marry" he called to his assassin subordinate who was a woman with short brown hair and soft looking eyes a petite small in height yet surprisingly fit and agile

"Oh, boss didn't see you there" marry responded as she looked back to Subaru

"You and I both know that's a lie" Subaru checked as he walked right next to her

"It's not polite to say stuff like that" petite woman looking back to Subaru with soft smile told him off

"You know that soft smile off your now is much more convincing" Subaru raising eyebrow as he observed his assassin

"Because it's not fake like it used to be it's thanks to you boss" marry turning her head back to things she was mixing

"Well, I'm glad to hear it and if I might what is that your making" Subaru looking at the potion with a ton off odd looking stuff in it being mixed

"It's my special poison it has no smell it has no taste and it's really fast at killing it's target" marry telling Subaru thing she is making with still sweet soft smile

"A yes you used to be poison specialist of old organisation" Subaru nodding as he recalled what this woman used to do

"Unfortunately making poison is only thing I am good at so I try to help as best as I can" marry with bit sad expression nodded

"Well, how about you try to make different poison instead a poison some people call beer or sake or wines" Subaru half jokingly suggested his take

Marry looked back to Subaru with widened eyes and then just relaxed with her soft smile "it's my dream to own a inn but I suppose you already know that" marry just accepted the fact Subaru just knows things like it's normal

"Well, I noticed you were saving up your pay check and you found your way to Beatrice library and only books you asked was about wines or other liquor yet Beatrice didn't have those books" Subaru looking toward marry who now had a small blushing cheeks on her face

"Well, if you want, I see if I can get you some off those soon and if you planning to open a inn I might recommend a good location to start it going" Subaru half chuckling as he given his take about the situation but to his surprise marrys reactions was one off confusion and admiration

"You don't have to you already given me no us so much there's no way how I can repay you" marry with reluctance given her denial

"It will take but a second for me to get you books and location I already have in mind I was actually planning to get some form off inn in that area soon as one off information gathering spots" Subaru nodding as he given out his reasons to the woman who with wide open eyes swallowed her own salvia and asked

"And you will need someone one to look after it" she had hope in her eyes as she said it

"All I want is information and perhaps a spot for us to rest in event it's needed" Subaru looked back towards marry as he widened his own smile

"Safe house and information gathering that's sound pleasant" marry trying yet failing to offer herself for position

"Here's the deal I give you capital and location as well as few books you in turn provide safe house and information for me for let's see next 10 years" Subaru entering his merchant mode given her his offer

"10 year not indefinitely?" marry asked bit confused

"Well if in 10 years' time you want to cut any and all your connections with your past and start new life normal life without any shady stuff like we do here you free to do so and in mean time you might as well get settled down into that inn and start your own little family with that boy" Subaru smirking as he looked towards now blushing marry who almost by instinct wanted to deny but then she remembered that he is not her Mother from before and she let out a long winded sight

"I am not her so don't feel like you need to hide it in fact I hope it will work out for you" Subaru with understanding smile looked to now shy marry

"When did you noticed I was sure I could hide it I did hide it from mother for years" marry now with full blown red cheeks replayed

"Second time Natsuki Swartz made its appearance with its new gang you were in that squad that went to take out local slave dealers one off slaves coughed your attention and you even left him with a bag of gold as we send them all away after incident on top off all that you been looking towards map a lot to one specific location so" Subaru given her his two cents on how he come to know this

"He was someone I grow up with back in gusteco along with other orphans who were living on the streets he somehow managed to get off the streets before mother took us in and I haven't seen him since that time" marry was reminiscing on her old memories with bittersweet expression

"And then he somehow found his way to Lagunaca not too long after news of your mother's death begin to circulate and end up being captured by slavers if I make guess, he was out looking for something Or more accurately someone I wander who" Subaru raised his eyebrows as he given his biggest smile looking back to marry who in turn widened her eyes dropping everything she was doing and focused on Subaru

"He did that how…." Marry coming out off her shock stopped herself from finishing that sentence

"I had Elsa and Tilly to look out for any suspicious behaviour from anyone that we interacted with after we finished the raids to ensure slaves managed to make into safety and to find any potential troublemakers that boy got spotted by Tilly and she did her well questioning afterwards in her unique way that's how I know" Subaru given marry the news who in turn had worry in her eyes

"Is he" she stopped herself from saying it

"No reason I have Tilly to perform interrogation is because of her perfume that makes one's talk subject afterwards don't Even remember what happened after he was deemed not a treat Tilly left him be" Subaru given marry good news and she just given out a massive sight of relief

"If you want to know where he was last seen talk to her and if you wish to bring him here for time being let me know but do know he will be treated same way as all other "guest's" no exception on that front" Subaru given marry stern warning if she tried to get him here

And she acknowledged it in a hart beat and asked, "it's ok to get him here?" still scarcely believing her ears she requested confirmation yet again

"As long as you and he follow rules of this place yes feel free I can even give you one off few remaining Emergency recall bracers" Subaru with small smirk added and marry just denied that

"My apologies boss but for something like this to use one off bracer's I can't accept one off them cost a fortune from magical crystal alone" marry now with furious expression told Subaru off who lifted his hands in air

"Well, that means you will need to find me or Beatrice to get back in for outside of them braces there's no other way in" Subaru told her as he was preparing to leave

"I understand boss I shall do that" marry with nodding her head responded back to Subaru

"Oh yes before I forget can you girls keep that competition down a little it's difficult to clean the corpses of witch beast afterwards" Subaru voiced his complaint looking toward marry who in turn had a wide seductive smile really similar to that off Elsa's

"But boss it's competition to prove who can be best your right-hand assassins' other girls don't really like that Elsa alone spends so much time with boss" marry given back her reason why it's gets so hectic in that department

"Sometimes I wander do you try to get to be my right-hand assassins or get into my bed" Subaru half jokingly said that as he left the room

Marry still alone inside that kitchen closed the potion she was making she then hold the bottle for some time thinking about something as she looked back to entrance Subaru left from with longing eyes she then picked bottle and thrown it away for she will not need it anymore and as she did she quietly whisper " Is there a difference everyone wants to be one to feel your love everyone is craving for it something mother wished to have yet never succeeded" Marry then looked back towards entrance of the kitchen where Subaru left "even me is torn between you and him" but then with deep sight she left to prepare for her own little adventure to chase her old friend

Oblivious Subaru or perhaps choosing not to notice is that assassins he employs begin to be super clingy and yet they still keep professional distance and yet they look for a way to get closer to him

To a point they started a competition on killing witch beast and who can kill the most will get to be right hand assassins for the boss Elsa naturally won it but just about for even Elsa could see that this competition is so much different and far more fierce then any other competitions before was it due to envy miasma or was they simply trained to be competitive by mother and unlike before this is something they want to ern and not just to keep from losing as before if you lose you lose your life or some off your sanity to punishment mother did but now you lose you gain nothing yet lose nothing too if you win you gain something as reward for your victory and when it's something they really want they will fight with all they have to get it

And with nothing to lose yet a lot to gain soon competition begin to be exceptionally fierce especially after Elsa said she let winner to be right hand assassins for the boy

As Subaru was walking down corridor and remembering the mess after competition, he shaken his head and looked around soon he noticed Elsa giving her signal to let her back in and so he did by creating makeshift door next to her and letting her in

"I'm surprised you finished negotiations this fast and found little witch beast we use for travel" Subaru with surprised look looked at Elsa and two assassins'

"This client doesn't waste much time or bother in negotiations he just drops bag off gold and tells you to do stuff you ask for more he will give more without even batting eye" Elsa giving sight as she describes the clowns work ethic

"I somehow not surprised about that and the job" Subaru with questioning gaze asked Elsa

"He asked to get rid of everything in mansion upon your second return that's when I need to strike but he also requested meeting with my new boss he was really insistent about it too" Elsa added with neural expression

"Did you told him she is shy" Subaru raising eyebrows asked his question

"Yes, and he said that he prefers to see people at least once if he is working with them and he also said he will give a lot more work in future if he can meet with her" Elsa giving her seductive smile in trying to figure out how Subaru will deal with this

"A lot more work in future I doubt that but if he sees me even with my makeup skills, he will see right pass them in hart beat hmm… the so-called meeting can be via metia yes?" Subaru turned back to Elsa with his question

"Yes, it is he prefers to keep unsavoury people away from coming close to him" Elsa responded with a bit off a smirk

"In regard to this meeting I think I have idea how to fool him leave it with me for day or two" Subaru already with devious plans in mind how to mess even more with this clown

"But in mean time I need some off your help in finishing bekos new toy" Subaru beckons Elsa to come along with him and did

"Ohh a new toy" intrigued Elsa question him

"Well, you where already working on it in a way remember them wings" Subaru smirking as he asked Elsa

"A yes those I must say I too want them even if they are bit cumbersome, they do make it up with unprecedented freedom of movement and flying itself it's just a small tip of what they can do" Elsa still remembering them wings for how well they suited her combat style and she seen endless possibilities with it

"Well in case of wings they are but base line that is used to work out all kinks and problems with enchantment and as well as better understand it's limitations you know a work in progress" Subaru half laughing as he only given them wings for test flight's not actual combat yet to Elsa, they were enormously effective

"You speaking as if you planning to improve on them wings" Elsa with bit of piqued interest asked

"Them wings where but nothing more then a test drive they weren't finished product" Subaru just shrugged his shoulders

"They seem finished to me already" Elsa still impressed how well they did perform

"They are not there's only two enchantments on them wind magic and yin magic that's all there's no utility other then flying in the wings yet so" Subaru stated with a bit off a sight

Yet to Elsa who was already impressed by original wings wanted to know a little more about them "additional utility?" so she asked

"Them wings are meant to be pulled out at moments notice fly to area you need and put them back when you don't need them yet pulling them out and putting them back is bit troublesome, and second they do cost a lot off mana to maintain way too much for my liking that needs to be worked out too then there's additional ideas like make wings themselves act as weapon etc. Etc. "Subaru was giving out a list of possibilities on how to improve the wing design

Elsa looking at Subaru talk she couldn't help but have soft and warm smile as she observed him in his work mode something about this boy was making Elsa to feel really warm inside a odd feeling she can't think of ever experiencing only other feeling that comes even remotely close to it was sensation of warm guts on her face and yet gut where but a small fleeting sensation and soon began to lose it's charm when compared to sensation she was experiencing simply being next to this boy and she wants more off this odd feeling

As Subaru finished his lengthy list on idea what or how he wanted to improve the wing design two other assassin's that where with Elsa before followed right behind Elsa

Tilly the expert in everything smells related as well as art of seduction and cruse related tactics and Clary expert in curses and information gathering two demi-humans who had traits of a fox and where really similar to one another for they where sister's by birth however Tilly was older by two years at a age of 21 and had personality of kind older sister type who is really soft and attractive.

A character trait she employs for her work as many victims like flies to a honey fell victim to her methods and many parishes in soft sweet sweet embrace of hers as they fallen to one of her curses

sister's somehow survived Mother's punishments and her experiments and still keep to each other an uncharacteristically for cappella to let it go like that.

yet skills they offered where nothing if not incredible for it was Tilly's perfume that enabled cappella to kill off entire royal family for it made her to be really forgettable and Clary was one who provided information needed to find them as reward for their effort's cappella let two sisters stay together but only just and sisters where in constant worry of having cappella change her mind on whim and killing one off them for a laughter

However, despite the fact that both sister's were at but a constant mercy of their mother's whims clary still managed to maintain her cheerful and outgoing personality a personality traits that disarm the victim into trusting her and if victim is having something on their mind they soon find themselves talking about it with her for she is surprisingly good listener a skill she employs massively for her information gathering.

And as two sisters finally found themselves being freed from that disgusting mother's of tiers.

The sister's where planning to make run for it but as job offer that was presented by the same man that got rid of that mother and due to how well meiling seemed to be two sister's decided to take a peek at this new boss

And what they found working for him was nothing but amazing A safe home free from harm where you don't go hungry and don't freeze at nights a truly safe home where you are not demanded to do anything you don't already agreed to do and if you so choose you can more less lazy all day in bed if only you do your bit that you agreed to do

Such unprecedented freedom given to two sister's where more then they ever even hoped to have and yet here it was given to them like it's natural as result two sister's swore to themselves that they do everything imaginable they can to ensure no harm comes to this place or this boy

And as soon as they did begin to work for this end they soon became essential in information gathering if anyone even remotely whispers something that might seen as suspicious two sister's will find out everything about that whatever you like it or not for their methods are soft yet exceptionally effective just like there's appearance beautiful soft fox like golden fur that had red stripes and few red spots dotted around the body with a long and soft golden tail that had blood red tip at the end of the tail and they take ridiculous amounts of time polishing their tails.

face same to that of a human that had golden fox ears with red tips at the end as Subaru puts it (your typical fox girl's)

But same soft and beautiful girls where nothing if not ruthless in their methods to silence anyone that dares to even think about harming their current boss for they will curse you will brainwash you and then force you to commit suicide to cover their involvement and that's just them being strapped for time and if they had no worry of time and could keep their victim in holding cell that victim will experience torture unimaginable to a point you are reduced to state where you actively begging to be killed in most painful ways imagine just to escape from a touch of two fox sister's

And as soon as two sister's heard that there's someone who is wishing to bring harm to the boy and they where actually hired to do so two sister's immediately wanted to meet the client of this job

So, Elsa amused figured why not? And let two sister's to tag along for the meeting with the clown he was severely impressed by two girls for they're eyes showed nothing but absolute hatred in them what he failed to notice is that hatred they had in their eyes was directed towards their enemies and he was now market as their enemy

"Say Tilly, clary how did you two find the meeting with the clown" Subaru asked as he was walking down the corridor for opinion of two sister's" and both in unison responded

"Can we have him locked up in basement for a bit" with cheerful and sweet smiles that could send shivers down the spine of anyone

"If it ever comes to it, I Let you two have little fun with him, but I highly doubt that it will ever come to this he is a friend of Beatrice after all, and she be sad if he is let's say unavailable anymore" Subaru half jokingly averted death sentence of a clown

"We understand boss, but we still should keep eye out on him" two fox sister's responding in unison this speech pattern was how ever very similar to Subaru as rem and ram used to talk this way

"That we shall do but I would like if two off you would not spend so much time working and learn to relax a little" Subaru turned around and walked to both sister and cupped there's cheeks he the with his wide smile said

"I don't want to see you two over working yourself to death that will make me and other's sad" and as he given his complaint to two of his hardest workers to relax a little, he failed to notice that his methods produced different result

"Yes, we shall keep that in mind" two sister's essentially vibrating as they responded for they barely contained themselves from pouncing on the boy

And the boy in question way to use to tellas approach didn't even register what those two sisters' might be feeling at this point and he simply writes it off as admiration for a good boss

So, Subaru turned back and continued walking down the corridor with tree girls behind him two fox sister's who where bit fidgety and amused looking Elsa

"Say Tilly , clary when was it that two off you had a brake again I don't remember ever seeing you two not working how about you two will take mandatory day off for next two days go to town and relax no need for two off you to think about anything other then just relax" Subaru begin Subaru come up with a idea on spot and send two girls on day off as he pulled out bag off coins and tossed to them

"But boss how about" Tilly was about to interrupt her boss thinking but she had sneaking suspicion it be pointless for she already seen how stubborn her boss can be over stupid stuff or how difficult it is to get him to go out to town where she can do her magic on him to help him relax

"No need to worry about the clown no need to worry about anything I deal with clown after you two get back from your day offs so you will not miss much and I want two off you in tip top condition so take this gold and off you go understood" Subaru was practically ordering two girls to take a brake a concept that is so foreign to them that they not even sure what this brake even means considering as it always was work for them

"And yes, Tilly marry was looking for you before so can you go talk to her she too I think will have bit off adventure soon" Subaru told two frozen girls as they still couldn't fully wrap their heads around what was told to them as they could only see Subaru and Elsa walking down the hallway and straight into workshop

Clary turned to her sister and asked "do you know what one should do during this brake thing" with confused expression

And Tilly just shaken her head "maybe marry knows" and fox sister's soon found themselves running around the fort trying to figure out how to take a day off.

(Authors notes: before anyone ask No I am not trying to make Subaru a harem with bunch off assassins girls on the contrary I am trying to dismantle it for the way assassin girls see Subaru right now is same as REM did post arc 2 do remember who they where working for before and how they where treated as bags of meat and now they are treated not as tools or toys but as individuals and people how long do you think it would take for those girls to start being attracted to the boy especially if girls just so happen to have fur growing out off them like fox tails and we all know how Subaru react to furry creatures and why sister's take ridiculous amounts of time to take care of their tails (arc 2 Subaru asking for reward from puck) so yea it's inevitable that Subaru end up with few fan girls that work for him problem for those girls how ever is that Subaru's overall experience with other female's that wish to gain his attention where anything but subtle take rem and her straight up stalking spree or Sattela as extreme example then add shaulas overall behaviour then at other side of spectrum you have Emilia to that Subaru begrudgingly had to concede that she never loved him and yet lingering hope for him was that she might could perhaps liked him if only she was bit more mature so Subaru experienced two sides of extreme in regards to love stuff he never had much of anything in between even if there is lust if story that in itself can be seen as nothing more then political marriage that eventually end up as normal relationship more less as result to his twisted perception on how girls behave whenever they actually like him he end up being stupidly Dance and I hate that type of mc so Emilia will have her work cut out for her that might or might not back fire to her but regardless you can more or less see the picture on how current relationships between Subaru and his assassins ended up like this)

As Subaru got into workshop with Elsa behind him Elsa still amused by two fox sister's figured to tease her boss a little as his reactions can be funny even for her

"You do know how to steal maidens' harts" half giggling Elsa stated

Subaru turned back to Elsa almost immediately as he was denying it profusely "Who do you take me for a womanizer NO, and DON'T YOU DARE to call me that I already had a nickname of lolimancer before I don't want another stupid name on me" Subaru profusely and absolutely denied anything to do with stealing maidens harts yet he had no bite to his behaviour and was really unconvincing so much so that Elsa just straight up begin to laugh

Subaru staring at Elsa who is now actually holding her sides due to laughter

"You don't have to laugh that hard you know there's but few girls that I can count on one hand that I am thinking off seriously about starting any relationship within romantic manner" Subaru stated with seriousness in his voice only for Elsa to burst out laughing yet again

Subaru seeing that it's pointless just shaken his head and went toward table with bunch off stuff laying on it stuff he was working on for some time now

Elsa coming out off her laughing fit and with massive smile come closer to Subaru and peeked at his work just as he was tinkering with some equipment

"You don't need to be that cold about it" Elsa in seductive manner whisper to his ear as she caresses his belly

"Those guts are surprisingly warm so much so that even I have hard time holding back" Elsa with seductive smile told this as she was licking her lips

And Subaru absolutely ignore her "you know I don't like die with my guts open and bleeding on the ground feeling cold if you really want to open my belly do me a favour at least and cut off headfirst" Subaru without taking off his eyes from work he is doing told Elsa how he prefers to die without much off emotion on his end.

This how ever was bothering Elsa way much more then it should have a Emotion of disgust was raised inside her she took a step back and asked "You don't accept your death yet you don't fight against it as well" as Elsa said as she was looking toward Subaru with cold eye

"That's where you are wrong Elsa, I Don't fight against Death I WIN AGAINST IT" Subaru given but a small glimpse towards Elsa and a look in his eyes send absolute shivers down mad assassin spine for it was Eyes of a man with a will so strong that even death itself might bend to it

"If anyone ever said something even remotely like this to me, I would see them as insane but from you I'm not so sure" that was only conclusion Elsa could make

"Now let's not get any further on this topic after all let's focus on what's in front off us now and not what's ahead that sound like plan, no?" Subaru half jokingly suggested to drop the topic about death

Elsa still had a bit off odd lingering sensation inside her yet she couldn't figure out what it is however she did agreed to drop this conversation for it was providing to be really troublesome for her as she knows that this sensation is something she wishes not to have and yet she can easily say this sensation gets Incredibly stronger every time she thinks of this boys dead body even if she was imagining his guts all over her that Disgusting sensation was just overwhelming her to a point she stopped ever saying she gut him but she still loved them guts of his a paradoxical sensation that was throwing mad assassin head into confusion.

"Yes, let's drop that before my head stops working" Elsa trying to look calm as she said it, yet confusion was evident on her

Subaru at single glance uttered first thing that come to his mind "If I didn't know any better, I would say you don't want to see me dead" and just like that Subaru went back to work

"Yes, I don't wish to see you dead at all this entire place will collapse and I don't think I be able to escape collective fury from everyone here" Elsa immediately agreed with him on that part

"Yet to see my guts you need to open my belly that will kill me" Subaru told this like nothing with relaxed attitude

"How troublesome this situation I found my self to be in oh my…. You truly do know how to steal maidens' harts" Elsa with half amazement towards herself as this entire situation was just over all odd to her and how she is reacting to it was fascinating to her

"You know one day I probably take my whip and whip you into a shape but not today" Subaru offhand remark caught Elsa's attention as she begins to imagine herself being whipped into a shape by this boy soon a blush entered her cheeks at this thought

"If I might how would you use your whip to get me into shape" Elsa now breathing heavily at mare thought of what he could do to her with his whip

"I probably tie you up cover your eyes put a ball in your mouth then use my whip to spank your behind" Subaru just told something so dreadful like it was normal without even bothering to take his eyes off stuff he is making

How ever this got Elsa super excited at the prospect of this as she begins to imagine herself into that position with him whipping her that got assassins hart beating lauder and lauder

"You would need to have a good rope or tie me up really well to hold someone like me down" Elsa not letting it go looking toward the boy with a lust in her eyes

Subaru without bothering too much just took piece of paper and made fast sketch of how he would tie her up (if you ever seen anime and someone being tied up you probably know what he drawn) and then he passed piece of paper to Elsa.

Elsa looked at the drowning and was impressed by sheer quality of tie technique on how complex yet delicate and sturdy it was how it aimed to stop any and all muscles from moving at same time not restricting anything important like breathing it just prevents one from moving that's it Elsa was fascinated by it

"This is" Elsa breath in heavily as she struggles to make sentence

"Let's just say I know a woman who loves to try new things and make new memories with me, and she found few books from my hometown that she had to try this was from but one off them" Subaru still not paying much attention to Elsa was forced on his work completely oblivious to expression Elsa was making behind him

"Your hometown again I So wish to see it for myself as anything that comes from there it's just amazing" Elsa still blushing and breathing heavily yet also incredibly curious

"Place knows as Japan sometimes called country of a rising sun it's flag is basically depicting raising sun located in the middle of ocean a vast body of water island nation located in another world but for your understanding it be beyond great waterfall" Subaru still working away on his thing absent minded just told Elsa where he is actually from

"And the writing of those books is same as all notable people from the past" Elsa still breathing heavily yet continued her questions

"I don't know about all but Husain of the wastes and old sage fugal are definitely from my hometown, yet I think fugal was German not Japanese though" Subaru still absentmindedly answered her questions

"Germany?" Elsa intrigued

"In addition to Japan their other nations same as Lagunaca and volcanica so to speak difference is we have over few hundred nations each varying in population and culture karragi culture is actually based on old Japan's culture reason I'm sure Husain was Japanese" Subaru as he was working away just keep answering all questions without putting much thought to it

"And the books with that tie technique" Elsa now with a strong affection in her eye's asked most important question for her

"That be style of naughty activity for some people there's surprisingly large numbers off them as result the technique's are long and varied but this group of people are normally referred to as S&M if I remember correctly it's mainly for a people's who looking to spice things up with their partner's but same techniques can be used elsewhere for it's really akin to torture" Subaru without care In a world just opened eye's of Elsa's to a world of S&M like it's nothing

(To that one Elsa fan there is in re:zero community do know that Elsa is biggest M in re:zero world confirmed by tappei)

Elsa was absolutely fascinated by it as she looked back to that small piece of paper with but a hastily done drawing and yet if this is but a small part of entire thing that what's more can be learned there not only that there's a large number of people who practice this to say Elsa was beyond interested would be understatement

"And have you ever tried to" Elsa now struggling to speak due to her raging hart asked her question

"I told you there's a woman I know who wanted to try it she probably have a room as big as this dedicated just for book for naughty activity S&M be but a reasonably small portion of it" Subaru shaken his head as he remembered the day tella discovered naughty website on internet by accident as she clicked on wrong link and boy oh boy did she become expert at navigating them website's for as she puts it inspiration of things to do with her beloved

"I really want to take look at that collection can I meet her?" Elsa still having her imagination run wild at concept of this must get her hands on that

"If you want to die, yes go ahead but if you don't want to experience horror's that would make your mother look like small kitten playing mean then you better off going through me" Subaru still focusing on his work at the desk had no mental capacity to bother hiding what would happen if Elsa meets with tella

At this Elsa got back from her imagination and looked towards the boy with widened eyes not believing what she heard

"Surely you haven't seen what mothers was capable of" Elsa stated

"I have seen, and I know exactly what she used to do let's say frogs where bit off nastier ones" Subaru not losing his focus on task at hand just made Elsa shiver as she remembered what he was referring to

"Then is" Elsa bit taken back wanted for confirmation

"Yes, one who have them books can make your mother tortures look like joke and relatively easily"

Elsa just gulped and she then shook her head

"If someone one is capable of putting even worst of the worst mother could do to shame, I don't want to meet her" Even if Elsa was truly intrigued by the aspect of them books, she would not risk meeting someone like her ever

Subaru pulling back from his work as he finished it took a deep breath and looked back to Elsa with item in his hands "Well if you want them books, I can get it to you but first I want to see how this works"

As Elsa observed the square shaped box with hew strings to its sides, she gestured at it "what is it?"

"It's a backpack grade school kids normally have as they go to school" Subaru given his explanation as his Smile begins to widen

"I readjust few things so you can test it how well it performs it's a gift to Beatrice you see" Subaru now had a big wide warm smile as he said it

Elsa raising her eyebrows yet took the backpack and put it on as instructed two then hastily made its way to where dragon sleeps for it have big open areas as instructed by Subaru

Then under Subaru command Elsa passed some of her mana to the backpack and what comes out where terrifyingly beautiful

For it where 4 massive butterfly wings that seem to sparkle as they moved about colour where especially made to fit Beatrice's normal clothes for the red and golden where dominant but there was a lot off orange parts as well especially at the sides of wings, yet Elsa could tell those wings where not only manipulating wind itself to enable movement in air they where almost commanding air around them

"Try to flap wings really hard in that direction" Subaru given his order and Elsa followed and as she did there was small tornado like air currents that formed at location directed by Subaru but as soon as this tornado appeared it soon grown into larger one but not of air but of fire this time around for it was tornado of fire itself soon this tornado got a clouds of purple above it that begin to rain down purple crystals instead of water and as it rained the crystals created friction amongst one another and made it into lightning storm

Shear destructive power of this got Elsa's mouth water up as it began to leak some saliva for it was Eliminating everything in it's past it was no longer just some simple spells it was force of nature itself and soon this tornado just disappeared as if it was not even there

"Right, it lasted for 10 seconds got to height of about 2 story building's that be 6 or 7 metres and amount of mana it used? "Subaru then run off to still bit aroused looking Elsa and opened backpack to check on crystal in there

"Oh, it actually didn't used that much if beko feeds mana into it she can cast this about 2 times a day and still have some mana left to spare even if only mana she gets is from normal food hm…" Subaru then begin mumbling to himself on how better to add computer generated images for spells to be used by Beatrice

Because as Subaru discovered in room of shadows spells made using computers provided way better and far more complex images then your own imagination ever could not only that it can also send step by step instructions on how the spell itself should be constructed and then casted but as well the cost off spells dropped stupidly low by comparison as computer could easily create conditions following lows of physical world that don't violate natural order too much as result spell cast from computer will cost way less mana then even the best refined mages could ever hope to achieve however problem was computers had no gates so figuring out how to connect computer or in this case mobile phone to mana stones was a challenge he struggled a lot with yet with few ideas from tella and some ideas form book's about how technology works Subaru managed to succeed

As for the phone itself it was specifically bought by Subaru's father and his mother to give to Beatrice after some convincing and a bag off mana stones, he got tella to summon it with a promise he will makes up to her in his own way

Elsa looking at awesome display of pure destruction in front of her could only lick her lips

Subaru then getting idea pulled out a long stick with a star shaped symbol at the end of that stick and given it to Elsa

"Imagine fireball and wave this stick into direction of that area at same time make sure you send mana to backpack and stick" Subaru given his instructions to Elsa who followed without asking anything and as she imagined the fireball a new image briefly flashed inside her mind it was so fast that she couldn't understand what it was as it lasted for but a fraction of a second, but spell comes out from stick nonetheless

And this simple fireball is nothing to laugh at as its sheer destructive power matched that of Al goa as large area soon got engulfed by flames and a massive explosion that shook entire tower

"Um Elsa what was image you actually used again?" Subaru seeing something a tiny bit overboard wanted to find out what it was

"As you said a fire ball image of ball on fire why?" Elsa just looked back to Subaru who was holding his head he then looked at mana stones again

"You got to be kidding me" as he inspected the stones, he could say it was but a simple goa spell by amount off mana actually being used

"I think I might stop with improvements on this otherwise my Beatrice will be more less walking nuke" Subaru half jokingly half afraid stops the test drive something Elsa reluctantly agreed she was having way too much fun

And as soon as Elsa took off the backpack Beatrice come out from room of shadows with annoyed expression

Short time before experiment

Inside room of shadows there stood small loli spirit with anger in her eyes that was holding her shoe and black dressed woman on her knees with visible mark on her forehead woman in question was looking to sideways as she was playing with her fingers

"Do you understand in fact" loli demanded answer from the woman

"Yes, I understand this to painful degree it was I who caused so much suffering for him and I been trying to make up for it ever since" Woman in black answered as honestly as she can

"Then why not let others help him?" loli asked painful question

"Because if he did…. He is in more trouble than before and…" woman covered her head as she ducked down

Loli spirit just took a deep sigh at seeing this "Do he still have problems from that you not telling me?" she asked it one last time

"He doesn't And I do everything I can to make sure he won't ever again that I promise" woman looked with determination in her eyes for this one promise she is hell bend to keep

"that's all I can ask for I suppose" Beatrice took deep sight as she put her shoes back on her feet

Woman in black looked towards loli spirit with confusion in her eyes

"Don't look at me like that my stupid contractor is way to forgiving if he says you're ok then so do I in fact" Beatrice huffed as she looked to the sides

Woman in black begin to widen her smile as she looked towards Beatrice "do that means" she cautiously asked

"Yes, in fact I will not oppose you being with him and do whatever you two doing as long as he is not suffering again in fact" Beatrice being kind little spirit she is could not help herself but to let go off this matter the culprit is already trying to make up for it after all and there are visible improvements so punishing her any further wold not serve any purpose

But as spirit and the witch were sorting out some off their disagreements on the matter entire room of shadows begin to shake for but a moment

Two girls looked back at one another "what's that in fact" Beatrice asked but before she could even finish it tella was already staring at screen that she uses to see what Subaru is seeing

And there they saw a massive pillar of dust and ash slowly rising and soon formed a shape like a mushroom could the size off the thing was about 300 metres in height

And as soon as the mushroom took its form there where viable burning parts falling from sky what once used to be with beasts remains

"I take my eyes off him for a second and this happens in fact" annoyed little spirit jumped out off room of shadows as she was complaining

Yet tella was looking at screen with hart shaped eyes "ohhhh my beloved your always up to something" as she was admiring her beloved's work

"What in od's name did you make this time in fact" Beatrice now back to her contractor's side asked with annoyed expression as she yet again have no bloody clue what other odd stuff he made

"Ah beko I made small gift for you seeing as old apron sort of disappeared I wanted to make something new for my little loli" Subaru wasting no time petted lolis head as he had big smiles on his face

This smile is Beatrice's weakness and he remembered about that as well something Beatrice had memories of yet never actually touched it hand crafted apron because it was made in different timeline

Visibly shaken Beatrice turned her head with away as she was bit blushing and quiet, she whispered "you remember that "as she slowly leaned into his hand

"of course, I remember how I can forget I wanted to make new one again but decided against it and figured how about of instead of reliving memories we make new one's unique to your current me and you" Subaru keeled down to his loli spirit who just hugged him and buried her head into his chest

"That I can agree with in fact" even if old memories are incredibly precious to Beatrice prospect of making more and new ones are way more appealing then just reliving old happy memories

"So, I figured how about I make you something that not just me alone was part of making it" Subaru looked at Beatrice who now had a widened eye

"Without help from my father, mother and some friends you and I have in common this would not be possible so in a way it's a gift from your friends and not just me" Subaru ensuring to give credit where it's due to drive a point that's it's not only him that did all the work on this

He then given Beatrice a backpack and silver stick that had start shape at its end

Beatrice looked at the stick with bit deadpan expression "you do know faerie is considered insult for a spirit" Beatrice already knows what faerie actually means to Subaru as he did indeed show her some off movies from his hometown

"And you do know how my people look at them now can you say it's insult coming from me?" Subaru still having his warm eyes and massive smile looked at Beatrice who simply shaken her head and said her thanks

"But I get it you're trying to make me look like that… thing you showed me but how is this relates to that" Beatrice pointed to mushroom in the distance

"Actually, it was mother's idea to have this shape after i explained her what spirit she is instantly said where her wand is then so there you have it" Subaru still joking about design

"And this square box?" Beatrice with bit suspicion asked

"A yes that's backpack kids that seem like your age normally have this as they go to school to learn stuff considering who is your mother then your current shape and what you did for last 400 years, I felt it be fitting" Subaru nodding as he handed the backpack to Beatrice who carefully hugged it

"I like it I suppose" Beatrice already forgot about the mushroom cloud in distance was just happy to get so thought-out gift for her

"erm we haven't even gotten to good part yet" Subaru being Subaru showed how to put on back pack and how to use it to Beatrice

"Now pass your mana and let's see" as soon as Subaru given his instructions Beatrice did as she was told

And truth to be told there she was Beatrice with a butterfly wing that sparkling as they move about

"Um…" Beatrice seeing 4 massive wings coming from her back each wing where about size of Beatrice herself yet colour pallet where identical to her dress with only orange colour being new one

To say she was amazed by them would be understatement.

"Try to fly for a bit" Subaru ushered her to fly and without saying the world she did so she soon realized she is in fact affected by murack spell that removed her weight and wings themselves provided her with movement in air and sparkles that come out of wings were leaving faint trail as she fly Subaru immediately took a picture off it using his old phone

"Now you can freely move around without bothering to cast spells for it now come here we not done yet important part is yet to come" Subaru signalled Beatrice to come closer and as she did, he immediately opened backpack and fiddle with it for a bit

"Ok this will be last step before it fully operational it might hurt a little bit though" Subaru given his warning to now confused looking Beatrice

"It will make it so that backpack and the wand will have similar effect as my hat you be able to store them inside your gate but first you need to connect your gate with it that might hurt" Subaru explained that tiny detail and Beatrice do in fact already studied how this hat works when Subaru was asleep, so she understood the method

And as she connected her gate to backpack and the wand, she instantly felt intense pain that lasted for but a fraction of a second then she noticed a screen inside her mind as well as new feelings and sensations flowing into her

"Erm what is that screen thing I see" Beatrice asked unsure what it is

"That's brain to phone interface the only way I could figure out how to add strengths of computer to actual spell casting the only reason why it works so well for you is because you're a spirit if I tried to do it myself, I probably will have way more problems then you" Subaru just shrugged as he given his response

"Phone I suppose "Beatrice asked

"Something my father got for you as a gift now try to cast simple spell but instead of imagining it your self try to use interface to hold that image and refine it to your heart's content" Subaru given her instructions

"Uncle did" Beatrice remembering on how well she was treated by Subaru's parents as they took liking to her to a ridiculous degree so much so that Subaru's father insisted, he be called Uncle Beatrice originally didn't wanted to but Subaru's parents are not that easy to deny she instantly knew where Subaru got that trait from.

Beatrice's close her eyes and try to cast simple spell she always defaults to shamack as she did so she could tell that screen hold the image nicely and without much off effort as result she could manipulate any and all things about it without much effort

Then she casted her spell with a help off screen in her minds eye what resulted was a that she covered good portion of the desert surrounding the tower

"Erm…" Beatrice looking at her hand as she was not sure what happened

"Whenever computer makes images, those images are crystal clear spell become super efficient as result normal amount of mana you use to cast the spell will be way less and to compensate for excess mana this happens" Subaru pointed toward the cloud of darkness that now covered sizable portion of desert

"That's impressive in fact" only thing Beatrice could say as she noticed how effective this actually is

"Efficiency is but one-part other part be speed casting try to make a single minya crystal and shoot it in distance" Subaru giving her instructions and Beatrice adjusting mana consumption of spells to fit this thing cast a single crystal into distance she could note that spell itself cost almost nothing to cast

"Now focus on the screen and save the image you did for minya" listening to his instructions Beatrice nodded and did just that

"Now just think spells name minya and load x 10" Subaru had a massive grin as he told this

Beatrice's following instructions did as she was told and just like that 10 separate minya spells simultaneously fired off without any input from Beatrice other then initial command casting 10 spell simultaneously regardless how small or simple they are is a feet unheard off before magicians of capabilities of her mother be only able to cast 1 spell after another even if them spells coming out at such rapid phase that make it seem like she cast multiple spells at once they still coming out one after another not all at once but here boom done 10 spells all at once and mana cost was negligible and she didn't even needed to think about making them spells like she normally would need to

"Subaru what in od's name had you created" Beatrice now slowly turned her head towards Subaru who was having the time off his life

"A gift for my little spirit" Subaru nodding to himself stated

"Do you know something like this can more less brake every mages understanding of magic and spells that ever …." Beatrice holding her head squats down as sensation and feelings where Beginning to build up and revelation about this backpack just made her head hurt

"You honestly think I cut corners when it comes to your gifts" Subaru placed his hand on Beatrice head and played with her hair a bit

Beatrice unsure how to react to this as she was split between impressed and terrified by sheer potential of this thing yet she still enjoyed affection given to her from her contractor as them new sensations where actually pleasant to her, so she just hugged him and buried her head inside his belly

"Stupid in fact" Beatrice in adorable voice relay as she was hiding her blushing face

"Cute cute but do know that's not all" Subaru is a man that just keeps on giving and even for Beatrice it something that gives a headache on how much he ends up on giving

And with a sight she lifted her head and looked towards him "I am somewhat not sure I want to know what other things it can do"

"It's not that special it's just the way to use computer that enables you to use magic differently" Subaru holding his hands in air just given Beatrice the most troublesome aspect of it all

Yet Beatrice intrigued keep on listening "the way spells works normally is that you make images prepare your mana and chant out spells name expecting certain results to happen yes?" Subaru asked Beatrice the fundamental way off casting the spells

She bit confused answered with a nod "now here's troublesome part because you imagine end result and not the process of how to get to this result you end up wasting stupid amounts of mana just to get there as magic is essentially covers everything for you But if you can let's say imagine conditions on how to get to your desired effect using lows of physics and using mana to manipulate area where lows fail apart you can create anything you imagine with little effort" Subaru giving his new way of casting spells to Beatrice who still had confused look on her fact

"Now concentrate on the screen and look for folder named beko the magic girl and take a look at first spell I written there" Subaru smirking as he told her that

Beatrice did as instructed and seen the firestorm spell the sheer complexity of it was astonishing as it in fact was but multiple different spells put together to produce the effect and spells are casted in specific sequence with some delays between them spells producing end result of a fire tornado with lightning's not only that the firestorm itself is not a spell but a natural phenomenon that happens due to effects off the spells made

Beatrice not wanting to believe something this absurd can actually be possible prepared her gate and load the spell

What followed was way more troublesome than anyone expected as fire tornado was about the same as size as entire tower itself and not just 2 story building as before

"Erm beko can you turn it off" Subaru bit terrified as he sees what could be practically described as a sight from hell itself

"I can't I suppose" Beatrice did indeed try to turn off the spell yet spell in question was self sustaining due to is size and due to miasma that was covering entire desert

"Make some wind and blow it away if you can" Subaru bit panicked as he told Beatrice what to do and she did so

And slowly but surely tornado was moving away from tower as it mercilessly wiping out anything in its path

"Good try to cast E.M.T. on that thing see if it works" Beatrice not wanting a second cast E.M.T. on fire tornado but only thing it did was that it stopped the lightning's and clouds above tornado dissipated tornado itself was unaffected

"Right, we need to wait as it finally blows over, I think should take few minutes or we can try to cool down air next to it should kill it for good" Subaru thinking fast trying to stop tornado asked Beatrice to cool down air around it

And with bit off trouble she did and as soon as she did tornado fizzled and disappeared

"That was a little too big for a test drive" Subaru half jokingly stated

Beatrice however and even Elsa looked at Subaru with wide open eyes "You mad in fact" Beatrice's only response

As for Elsa "I want one off those" was all she could say

"Oh, common beko it's turned out fine right and you normally should cast it using that wand as it's purpose is to assist in casting and directing spells" Subaru was turning away as he muttered

"How why what… HOW is that possible" Beatrice was bit troubled by the spell Subaru made on a whim to test stuff

"It's a spell intended to see limitations of this but I'm not sure if just that is it's limitations that be for you to find out as you use it for longer and get yourself familiar with it" Subaru playing it innocent looking away telling Beatrice that there can be more madness inside this then just that

Beatrice looking at him took a deep breath and exhaled she then huffed to herself and adopted small smile "that's bettys Subaru alright took your eyes off him for a second and stuff happens"

Beatrice's just giving up on trying to understand what or why or how she figured she learn it in time but for now there's but one thing she wanted to do

So, she flapped her wings and fly in a circle around Subaru as sensation from the wings where really pleasant and then she landed on his shoulders as her massive wing where slowly waving in the wind she then hugged his head form top off his shoulders

"I appreciate this gift in fact" Beatrice not wanting to think anymore about possibilities of this thing or perhaps her mind was just too tired due to enormous amount off stuff happening at once, so she did what she always do now to relax be on Subaru shoulders or in his embrace beings carried around like princess

So little spirit just sat there on his shoulders enjoying sensation her stupid contractor was providing at same time she left her wings gently float and sway in the wind for even if she can control the wings it will take time to become familiar with them to a point you can use like new set off arms because if you gain new set off arms all you could do is sway them around you be unable to pick anything up

And perhaps Beatrice enjoyed new sensation and new feelings coming from them for they are now fused to her gate and only she can use them at same time she can also feel them after all her entire body is basically the same as those wings that are made from mana

"It seems test drive is now over let's go back" Subaru could feel relaxed loli spirit resting on his shoulders and decided to head back but as soon as he did, he could see big eyes starting at him

"Please don't tell me we woken you up" before anyone could even say a word Subaru made his remark at the dragon who was now starting towards Subaru and Beatrice especially Beatrice

"Thou have made a spirit bloom not many ever did so congratulations are in order" old dragon volcanica blow warm fire around the duo a fire that didn't hut at all, yet it felt surprisingly gentle

"My beko is just amazing that's all" Subaru without missing a second naturally given his praises to his spirit

Beatrice blinked at volcanica as she seen him blow the fire around, yet she could say it's not harmful at all she then contemplated on what he meant by bloom then it clicked to her

"Only my Subaru can ever make great spirit like me bloom" as she keeps on hugging her contractor and placed her chin on top off his head closed her eye's and just enjoyed new sensations coming to her

"Erm… weren't great spirit is like final stage for spirits" Subaru not wasting a second asked about it

"Normally yes but I am not normal spirit and you're not a normal contractor" Beatrice without missing a beat just given her straight forward answer

"Well, if my beko is happy that's makes me happy no need to contemplate troublesome stuff" Subaru just shrugged as he accepted congratulations from volcanica who in turn made fire subside and then declared

"On this Day forth I volcanica bore witness to impossible made possible once more and let it be forever known that Natsuki Subaru made Great spirit Beatrice bloom" Subaru not fully understanding significance of this statement he just accepted it and moved on same as volcanica who went back to sleep but Subaru could tell volcanica never looked so happy before as he is now

Subaru went back to main area away from tower and Elsa followed him closely behind for even she is not mad enough to be near the dragon who just woken up

How ever as soon as Subaru entered main area Emilia was rushing down corridor at impressive speeds and as her eyes landed on Subaru, she picked up the phase and just appeared before him staring at Subaru and Beatrice looking them up and down

And as she noticed Beatrice's new wings all she could do was cover her mouth in amazement as she took few steps back

She then blinked few times and take a look at her new wings again "S S Subaru b Beatrice ha have new w w wing" shuttering half-elf said that as she pointed her finger towards Beatrice

Beatrice how ever was practically melting on Subaru shoulders as she lazily and tiredly looked at Emilia with a prideful smile

"A yes that's a gift I made for beko but it took a bit out off her and she's seems tired so let her rest first" Subaru noticing on how Beatrice was acting figured it's best to let her rest for a bit and as soon as he made that suggestion Beatrice agreed

"Yes, it was difficult day for me in fact" Beatrice then slowly moved down Subaru's shoulders and right into his arms as her wings where now covering sides of Subaru as she just snuggled up and fallen as sleep right there with extremely happy expression on her face

Seeing this Subaru looked towards Emilia and said "perhaps I should put her to bed first" Emilia just nodded her head as she led a way to her room to put Beatrice to rest

"You do know Beatrice have her own bed right" Subaru noticing how Emilia just casually lead them to her room like that could not help but comment on it

"Oh yes I ummm I forgot" Emilia coming out off her trance was not sure how to react

"Well, if you don't mind might as well let her sleep here" Subaru just shrugged as he placed Beatrice on bed and carefully and gently tucked her in leaving her beautiful massive wings sway above the bed

"Subaru umm…" Emilia looking at Beatrice wing just can't help but wanting to ask

Yet Subaru shush her with his finger silently as he looked at Beatrice, he then given a small kiss to loli spirit forehead and signalled Emilia to follow him out off the room without saying a word

Emilia understanding his intentions followed him as well as soon as they left the room and closed the doors behind them Emilia slammed Subaru to the wall demanding answers

"Subaru what when HOW did Beatrice bloom what did you do" Emilia with intensity in her eye's demanded to know and yet she failed to notice what was right in front of her

"You know normally it's boys who slam girls to a wall like this makes my hart flutter" Subaru laughing at situation he found himself in as Emilia's hand is still on the wall and she is incredibly close to him

This instantly made Emilia Blush as she now realises as how close she actually is to him

Subaru not wasting a second decided to mess around a bit as he wrapped his arm around the half-elf and moved even closer to her

"You know I don't dislike straight forward woman like you" as he said this, he was so close to her that he could feel her hart beat as it was picking up the phase.

Emilia then slammed his chest "Supid Subaru not now" yet did little to actually get away from him

"Maybe we should sit down" Subaru decided to let his flirting go for a little bit as he was bit confused by Emilia's reaction was, she ok with him like that or was she not

Emilia nodded "yes perhaps we should" and then she slides her hand behind her back grabbed hold of Subaru's hand and keep on holding it

Subaru noticed that his hand is now trapped in between Emilia's fingers as her fingers not letting his hand even budge a little away from her.

he then decided to let it go and went to main sitting room holding her hand as he practically given up on idea of ever having his hand freed from this iron grip yet surprisingly it didn't hurt, nor did it crush his hand it was just glued to his

And as they finally reached the sitting room and Subaru sat at the couch there's where plenty of room for other two people, yet Emilia almost sat on top off him but soon slide to his side as she keeps her legs touching his

Subaru do notice that Emilia is surprisingly close to him like this, yet he does remember how obvious she actually is and chose to not think to much about it and just enjoy sensation

"So, ask away" Subaru said as he leaned onto couch and turned sideways to Emilia supporting his head with his free arm as it rests on couches side

"Uhmm Beatrice what happened to her" Emilia did noticed that yet again she found herself really close to him yet did no effort to get some distance

"A yes wings well long story short I wanted to make a gift for Beatrice and went a tiny bit overboard with it that was end result" Subaru chuckling as even he thinks that he went overboard with it but then again, it's a gift for Beatrice and nothing but the best is for Beatrice

"how" Emilia just keep looking at him with her big eyes

Subaru then pulled out his hat and showed it to her "similar to this in fact it follows many traits with the hat, but Beatrice's are how to say more advanced in certain areas and way way less advanced in other areas" Subaru keep explaining as he was playing with the hat

"You see this hat is a gift to me from someone and Beatrice's gift if from me and few other people as result even if certain aspects are similar fundamentally, they are different" Subaru now doing some tricks with his hat

"How different?" Emilia tilted her head as she keeps looking at Subaru play with his hat

"Examples be that fundamentally Beatrice's wings promote growth no matter in what but a growth in general like better understanding of magic nature or perhaps better ways on playing with friends or actually making friend on her own" Subaru still playing with his hat

"And this hat is built with sole purpose of keeping me out off trouble that's it" Subaru then pulled back the hat and made it disappear

"But how is that" Emilia unsure on how that is actually different

"When you are making things, you imagine purpose of them things or what they should do I wanted Beatrice to have a way forward as well as to be free and happy and that's what them wings represents" Subaru shrugging as he given a concept Emilia just can't wrap her head around

"Then how does it promote her growth" Emilia asked trying her best to not be lost in conversation

"Simple it gives her new ways to use things she already knows as result she will end up learning more as she practices" this how ever completely lost the poor half-elf for unlike Beatrice who can barely keep up with Subaru tech talk is only able to do so because she spends time on learning stuff from Subaru world Emilia is not so fortunate

"Erm…" Emilia was but trying not to look silly at this point

"In another words I given her new book to read it's just that new book also works as notebook" This how ever made sense to her what didn't how ever was wing part

"But Subaru books are not wings" Emilia rebukes

"In a sense they are for it let's your imagination fly away into lands unseen in Beatrice case it has a little more literal meaning then metaphorical" Subaru just answer Emilia question and to her it made sense yet at same time it didn't, so she stopped trying to understand and instead focused on more important thing

"But to make spirit bloom one need to spend ridiculous amounts of time with them not only that, but Beatrice is great spirit same as puck and she should not bloom for she already in her final form" Emilia just wanted to know that part and how did he did it as she too is spirits art user it's important for her to know something this important

"That actually was unexpected and honestly I don't have answer to this it just happened for why well I have few ideas but them ideas are nothing more then guess to be completely honest" Subaru just shrugged his shoulders, but Emilia could not let the matter drop that easily so with renewed intensity in her eye's she pulled closer to him

"You really don't know but but" Emilia was so close to him now that her nose was almost touching his

And at this moment meiling with shaula made noise by other side off the room "Erm Subaru-Nissan I'm sorry to interrupt your moment with silver haired girl but we arrived at mansion" Meiling without much of a change in her voice just delivered the news

Emilia blinked few times and she then noticed how actually close she is to him and pulled away and turned to the side looking away from Subaru as she was blushing

Yet shaula changed at Subaru and placed herself in between Subaru and Emilia

"Master master here's a good lady for you to be intimate with" shaula Without shame or care pointed toward herself as she said this

Subaru not having any off this grabbed shaula picked her up and tossed her to other side off Emilia who was still on a couch

"Can you try and not destroy the couch AGAIN fixing this thing is annoying" Subaru given his complaint looking

"But master I was super gentle this time I didn't jump on it I haven't slammed at nor was I using it as trampoline" shaula immediately recovered and started complaining

"You were using this as trampoline" Subaru with bit off an anger in his eyes looked at shaula who was screaming ehhhhh….

"Oh, come back here" Subaru wanted to pull on shaulas cheeks and so he did soon shaula face got bit stretched out as result

"Master is mean I sue you for sexual harassment" shaula rubbing her cheek with a small tear leaking form her eye was complaining about her treatment

"And I sue you for property damage" Subaru deadpan as he looked towards pouting scorpion woman

The interaction between Subaru and shaula were so natural that Emilia was not sure how to react as she was feeling bit odd, and she didn't like it

So, Emilia looked at Subaru and asked, "Subaru what is your relationship with shaula again?"

Shaula responded "a personal sex slave for master to enjoy" without care in the world

"a personal pane in the god dam ass of an assistant" Subaru added

"Yes yes im master's assistant I assist him in everything including "shaula was happily singing out her role

"Will you stop going to that at every god dam second you get" Subaru with bit of tired resignation just shouted out

"But master gets so funny every time I go there" shaula with massive grin on her face just naturally responded

Subaru with deadpan pan expression turned his gaze to meilin and as he started straight into her eyes, he pointed his finger to shaula and meiling nodded she then got to shaula and pulled on her scorpion tail

"Aaaa master master meili-chan is mean" shaula screaming and meiling just responded "blame him not me" as she still pulled on her hair

"Master is mean " shaula looking away given her complaint and Subaru with a sight he just petted her head and this made scorpion woman just glow in happiness making odd noises

Emilia seeing how Subaru is treating shaula was bit confused as she was angry about how poorly he was treating her at first but then she also was angry that she was clinging to him like glue but now she just happy due to how happy this girl is looking what a confusing mess them two are Emilia noted to her and yet she wished to be in place of shaula right now even if those thoughts soon got crushed inside Emilia's mind

"Right, we are at mansion let's get going" Subaru standing up got made everyone follow him

"Erm Subaru, don't we need Beatrice's help to leave" Emilia asked as she found her way to grab his hand again

"Not really I can let us out as well because I am her contractor" Subaru just walked to the door and placed his hand on it and opened revealing the back yard of matters mansion

"Now we are back here I think we all need to get some rest, no? We did fight against mighty foes not long ago, haven't we?" Subaru bit sarcastically send everyone to rest just as Rem and Federica approached out off mansion

"Hey rem hope otto didn't destroyed half off the mansion by now?" Subaru laughingly asked

"Yes otto-sama is waiting in reception area" professional as always rem given her report

"Hey Fredericka care to help me out with them two again?" Subaru looking at Fredericka as he pointed his fingers to two girls at his side

Even if Fredericka was but reluctant in undertaking this task, she felt some sense of pride as she finished it last time, so she did agree to do it again and got two girls to go play in mansion

"Subaru-sama if you might follow me, please" rem still with stone expression ushered Subaru to follow with utmost respect befitting to that of a maid yet to Subaru this seemed bit off

Yet he followed her anyways figuring he find out later what going on this time as Subaru was walking towards mansion, he noticed Petra's head peeking from one off the window's and before he could wave at her she hid herself and disappeared "Well that's odd" Subaru bit confused by this just said it out loud

"What's wrong Subaru" Emilia asked looking at him with worry

"Petra was there but she rand off as if she is hiding that's so unlike of her" Subaru pointed towards the window he seen Petra

"Subaru-Sama please do not concern yourself with new maid she is still learning" Rem being professional as she keeps her work mode on

Subaru looked straight to rem as she was walking forward and keep on staring at her

"Is something troubling you Subaru-sama" Rem asked

"Yes, and that's your work mode is god dam annoying give me back old rem thanks" Subaru voiced his complaint

Emilia how ever was bit unsure about Subaru's outburst "Subaru rem is always talking like that to me as well" as she looked towards Subaru with a bit of confusion

"I understand professionalism and all but when it's only us here what's the point in doing that?" Subaru looked back to Emilia as he pointed his finger towards Rem

"My apologies Subaru-sama but my past behaviour was way out of line I already received scolding from master Roswell" Rem responded as she bowed still fully in her work mode

"Then that means I will need to scold Roswell" Subaru nodded his head and was bit happy to have another excuse to bother and annoy that clown for

"Tell me rem what was that scolding you received from him again?" Subaru asked and rem hesitated for a bit but chose to answer

"We received letter from Roswell stating that my performance was unsatisfactory, and he will deliver punishment for it soon" Rem with a bit off a shaken voice responded

"Ah yes yes Roswell is angry that you didn't die or got erased" Subaru just told rem something so brutal as if nothing rem and Emilia looked to Subaru with widened eyes

"Surely you jest" Federica immediately responded

"Tell them meiling it's fine for them to know" Subaru nodding to meiling given her go ahead

And little girl did just respond "Natsumi Schwartz current leader of assassin's organisation received a request to kill everyone in this mansion that be blue maid small maid and big maid he paid over 150 gold for it" meiling without much of concern given her report to everyone in ear shot that being Rem federica and Emilia

Rem taking few steps back as she blinked and lowered her head holding hem off her dress " Before you get all gloomy or blame yourself over bullshit do know Rem you where supposed to charge head first into battle and die there against sin archbishop using your death Roswell would entice your sister to seek revenge against them how ever you chosen to run away to fight another day that was outside his plan so his angry about it" Subaru naturally responded with bit saddened voice

Rem lifted her head and looked straight into his eyes "it's true then I am nothing but dead weight" Rem with tears in her eye's asked one final question

"Only dead weight out of you two sisters' are Ram not you in fact Ram is so absolutely horrible that she is worthless in everything including being big sister but don't Worry it's not entirely her fault so she will not receive too harsh of a punishment for this" Subaru shrugged his shoulders as he told this

"It's almost like Roswell-sama fate is sealed" Federica asked noticing how casually Subaru is talking about it

"His punishment is sealed only question is now is what his future will be like" Subaru having big smile as he looked back to Federica

Emilia stepped in "but but why would he do this" she needed answers

"Because he follows his book of wisdom without care or concern, he will do whatever that book tells him to and if anything, act outside of these books predictions he will step in to rectify it that's all "Subaru just shrugged

Emilia muttering word book of wisdom rem how ever had confused look on her face

"I never seen or heard of this book" she stated yet Federica responded "I did" as she too lowered her head

"Long time ago as I just started working for him, I was cleaning his office and accidentally broken his desk there I found book with black cover Roswell was really angry about it" Federica reluctantly broken her promise to Roswell to never talk about it

"Ram knows about this book as well" Subaru just shrugged

Rem looked back to Subaru with widened eyes "but" with a hand on her mouth

"Ram is steadfast in making sure you don't come near that book as it's original to gospel book's witch cult uses" Subaru looking now serious straight into Rem's eyes as he delivered painful truth

"I I is… Roswell-sama working for witch cult" she was shaking yet she needed to know

"Not For but with there's difference you can say they help out each other without bothering one another too much and making sure connection to them and him is as minimal as possible" Subaru shrug as he told that

"Then…." Rem covering her mouth as she took few steps back

"Gospel is but a shoddy copy of original that was called book of wisdom there where only two in existence one was locked away inside forbidden library and the book is now destroyed other how ever was carried by Roswell Matters each and every single one who ever called themselves by this name had that book" Subaru raising his one finger in air as he explained

"Now In order to make copies of anything you Need access To original and that's where connection is" Subaru had bit off sad expression as it took him way too long to realise this simple fact

"But but how can you be so sure he works with them" Rem demanded the answer

"Simple logistics witch cult is old more then few hundred years old members of cult come and go normally die to the foe they make sooner or later some gospels find themselves into the hands-off authority's or get destroyed in combat and yet they never ever run out off them books meaning they can replace damaged or destroyed books" Subaru just given straight forward and simple answer

This got rem to fall to her knees Federica was in no better condition yet worse off them all was Emilia who had compressed fist that was shaking and yet she didn't understand why

"The best I can say is that Roswell works with cult but normally both sides stay the hell out of each other's way's why do you think you don't see him in fight against sin archbishop's?" Subaru left them with question to ponder on

"Well, that crap is making me hungry rem please do tell you made something to eat I'm starving" Subaru noticing his belly was making few noises and just casually asked for food

Rem Emilia and even Federica were looking at him with more less stupid expressions

"What I haven't had a good food since the fight give me a break here" Subaru's belly just defused and derailed everyone heads and they just went to get some food

As rem prepared the food for everyone with Federica's assistant the mood was depressing and sad

Subaru now with a mouth full off soup lifted his head up "why so depressed everyone" he nonchalantly asked

Rem with empty eyes responded "how can we not be we are living with…" she stopped herself from saying it

"And I was living in mansion with blood thirsty blue maid, yet I wasn't depressed" Subaru looking at rem who closed her mouth

"Uhm… Subaru what do you mean by that" Emilia asked looking at Subaru and especially rem's reaction

"Well, there's miasma similar to witch cultists that sometimes lingers on me rem is able to smell it so she was looking for excuse to brutally murder me with her morning star on my first few days here" Subaru not bothered answered Emails question

Emilia now looked at Rem with wide eyes and hand on her mouth even Federica was the same as older maid took few steps away from rem

And rem just folded onto herself without saying a word

"Is That true Rem" Emilia now with threatening voice and cold eyes looked at blue maid

"Yes" with a small whisper rem responded

"Now Emilia before you run off and do your entire thing you first Must know what or why it happened so do your questions well" Subaru seeing opportunity to teach few tricks for Emilia to use figured yea why not

Emilia looking at Subaru then turned back to rem she began her interrogation "Why "was only word she said

Rem with gritted teeth responded "Because of the smell "as she was looking down

"Did you asked him about it first or did you jumped to conclusion" Emilia taking page out off Subaru's behaviour asked the question

"Jumped to conclusion" Rem responded as she still had her head as low as possible

Emilia now taken step back yet her eyes where as cold as ice

"Did you talk to anyone about this first" Emilia demanded her answer

"Yes, my sister" rem responded Emilia how ever was bit revealed by this

"Then did you still tried to" Emilia asked out off courtesy

"Yes" rem responded

"Why" Emilia asked

"Because Ram is worthless at everything, and she failed to explain that stench don't necessarily mean one is part off witch cult best thing to do for her at that time be talk to Beatrice or Roswell even puck knows this however she did not that's why" Subaru just responded back for rem

Emilia looked back to Subaru with widened eyes and rem looked at him with astonishment "how" was only one word told by blue maid

"Do you honestly think I haven't noticed you been watching me and that I was not watching you in return even if your sister used her clairvoyance trick, I was still observing you as well" Subaru with amused expression responded

"Sorry to break it to you rem you and your sister are absolute garbage when it comes to actually gathering information" Subaru half laughed as he returned back to eating his soup

This time it was Emilia who asked "when and how" looking at Subaru with widened eyes

"You are spirit artists don't you and don't you. you know talk to them and when you talk to them do you ask how your day was and not just talk about day you had" Subaru raised his eyebrows brows in amusement

Emilia shut her mouth for she could Not remember ever asking how spirits day was she always talked about her's day was instead" Emilia just folded as she sat down yet she can't let her stupidity get to her not until she gets to the bottom of this

"Tell me rem why is it you so fixated on killing everything with that smell" Emilia in but confused state asked question she should had from beginning

"About the dam time" Subaru nodded in approval

Rem still gritting her teeth closed her eyes and told the story how she ends up working as the maid here and Emilia was horrified by this

"There's more to this than that" Subaru without care in the world added

Rem looked at Subaru with bit troubled expression, yet she exhales and told rest off them how witch cult recruits sleeper agent's and why they are so effective and what is their purpose and who was behind it all

Emilia and Federica had jaws on the table as they listened to entire thing without ever taking eye's away from rem Federica could not help but want to hug rem and so is Emilia

"You poor thing" Federica just begin to drown rem in her hug as she already forgot about rem's misconduct

"And here's the best part that attack was in fact pre planned so Roswell can get his hands on so called oni god for his goal" Subaru dropped truth bomb at the end off the hugging session

Everyone looked towards Subaru "if village is destroyed by nefarious organisations and he just so happens to pass by it at just the right moment he gets a solid asset for his endeavour and blames this organisation for it's thing" Subaru delivers painful truths to maid with serious voice

"But he helped to" Subaru stopped her from continuing

"He dispossessed few unneeded pawns to keep asset next to him" Subaru just finished with a yawn

"See Rem why I call him boring" Subaru looked back to Blues maids eyes as he told this

Rem remembered Subaru constantly calling the clown boring now slowly notice why but anger in her just keep growing

"Before you run off and do what you do rem I Recommend you to have a good and Long sister to sister conversation" Subaru already seeing what rem will do put a brakes to her

She blinked few times looking at him and tilted her head "your sister is in love with that clown" Subaru dropped one detail that shook rem to her core

Now shaking rem asked, "then what should I do?"

"Wait few days something telling me we soon be travelling to place known as sanctuary" Subaru just sighted as he still doesn't like that place

Upon hearing the name everyone looked at Subaru with almost bulged out eyes for they did know that place and Emilia did hear that Roswell went there with villagers during evacuation

"Subaru what in there" Emilia asked

"Bored out off her head witch and her stupid ass student who turned into her stalker that's about it" Subaru given perfect summery about both

Federica know instantly who that witch is and she muttered out "The witch tomb" as she covered her mouth

Emilia now looking at Federica and her reaction even rem recognized that tomb as she seen it before

"What is that Federica" Emilia asked looking at golden maid

"I it's…. In sanctuary there's a tomb that belongs to witch of greed echidna and…" Federica trailed off

"And the area is surrounded by magical barrier that stop every half blood from ever leaving simply put if Emilia goes there, she can't leave" Subaru deadpan and casually finished Federica's sentence

Who in turn denied him "you can leave but you need to pass trials"?

"Trials that so far no one in last 400 years had passed right" Subaru just laughed at her

Emilia now was frozen stiff

"Yes, Emilia Roswell is using the villager's lives to bait you into going there and he hopes I follow as well so he can trap you and use you as bait to control me or so he thinks" Subaru with bored expression just told what he is planning like nothing

Emilia not sure on what to say just covered her mouth and sit down

"Roswell wouldn't do….." Federica and rem where about to defend Roswell but stopped themselves if this man is indeed working with the witch cult lives of few villagers are nothing to him

"I see all off you need sometime to process this and lucky for you you got about one or two days to do so" Subaru casually stood up from table and left eating area and as soon as he closed the doors he turned to his right

"I hope you heard everything you wished otto" as he looked now into green merchant who was shocked to his core as he heard everything in there

And green merchants' eyes slowly turned to Subaru who gestured him to follow

And as they were walking down the corridor away from everyone he casually said "I figured you might want to know who the man is you wished to meet before actually seeing him" Subaru continued walking

"Sub…" green merchant who is now as pale as sheet of paper struggling to speak

"I be honest with you otto right now you have two choices to make one will lead to your ruin and death other I don't know" Subaru looked at otto as he said it with serious expression

"W w what are my choices then" otto asked

"Choices of running away if you simply pack your bags and leave without bothering to be involved with us anymore your situation with oil will not change as result you soon find yourself in troublesome situation and soon will be given offer by individual known as Rusafella at that point you will no longer have option of not to agree to his offer and you will become his slave in a way to do the dirty jobs and in those jobs you soon find yourself bleeding inside pile of mud never achieving anything and just another unfortunate soul" Subaru told sad future that awaits otto if he left right now and otto had grim expression still as pale as paper

"Your other option is to stick with us and What situations you might find yourself in be like it's something that I don't know be it for better or worst" Subaru placed his hand on the door as he said this

"Your certain this is what will happen if I leave" otto asked

"I am so certain that if you leave and come back in 3 months to me, I give you holy sword same as sword saint carries" Subaru half laughed as he said it

Otto understanding painfully well what he is saying and meaning behind his words he then responded looking at Subaru "Do I have choice?" he asked

And Subaru responded as he pushed the door open "Nop" and let green merchant into fort of mystery

And as Subaru was dragging otto and giving him tour of the fort of mystery poor merchant soon End up realising white bubbles from his mouth so he let him sit down for a bit and was approached by fox sister's

"Boss who this might be" they asked in unison

"A person I trust fully so it be nice if you could show him around the place and be nice to him, he is really fun to have around for a long time you two will soon realise that" Subaru smirking as he says it yet deep down, he knows how much trouble them sisters will make otto experience because he is way too fun to tease

Clary run closer to him and inspected him from head to toe as she was walking around him, she then used her tail to soft brush pass his nose

Otto instantly woken up by sensation for it was divine as he was drooling for but a few seconds he blinked and noticed who's this tail belongs to he then covered his face and began screaming in shame

Tilly and clary seeing his reaction with raised eyebrows soon adopted devious smiles as they instantly understood why he is so fun to keep around

"Oh, it's nice to see you woken up otto" Subaru laughing as he got greens merchant's attention who in turn run up to Subaru and began to shake him from side to side

"Natsuki-san why just why must you get such beauties and that tail…" otto being to heat up as he remembered sensation from the tail

"I know right Tilly and clary's softness of tier tails are out off this world I see you got good taste as well otto" Subaru half giggling as he said it

Otto looked back to two women and burst into blush again he then run to corner and hid there covering his face screaming like little girl

"Boss will he be around for long?" Tilly asked

"For as long as he wishes but I hope he sticks around permanently there's only few people who I trust as much as I trust him" Subaru giving his widest smile as he answered Tilly's questions who in turn understood to take good care of this green plant of a person

"Can two of you be kind and show otto around and let others know about him as well we don't want unfortunate accidents happening his bad luck is no joke" Subaru looked back to two fox girls

Who in turn asked "how much to show him around" with raised eyebrow as this is new

"Everything" only word Subaru said

This send shivers down otto's spine and he looked back to Subaru and Subaru smiling from ear to ear said " Welcome to fort of mystery in here you will lose your grip on reality itself so brace yourself" as Subaru deliver his line that he might or might not spend bit too much time practicing he let two girls to show otto around as he went to coach and dropped on it closing his eyes and going off to room of shadows

Inside room of shadows there sit a woman dressed in black who was having bit hard time with certain item she was trying to attach to herself

"How I'm supposed to use this" woman asked to herself as she was struggling to attach this item

Subaru not saying a word walked closer to her picked the item and attached it to her in one fell swoop he then took a step back and observed the woman

"Why do this look surprisingly good on you" Subaru giving his honest opinion

Woman in black turned back to look at him and lowered her nose in cute manner then she said, "Welcome back my beloved wold you like to have diner first or perhaps a shower or me" Said tella as she swayed her fake tail around the one Subaru just attached to her

"Can I have all at once?" Subaru asked with serious expression tella how ever run up to him and attached herself to him "you were supposed to say me" tella had bit pouting expression yet it was really playful

"You know I was bit worried about your and beko's Talk but seems it's not that bad" Subaru lifted tella into his arms and proceeded to walk towards one off chairs

Tella strengthened her grip on Subaru as she lowered her head and placed her head on his chest with closed eyes "it was not pleasant but it's my mess" tella responded

"And your other side took it surprisingly well?" Subaru asked as he looked down to woman in his arms

"No she was not but betty can be ermm… bit stubborn and my other self still carries memories from meeting mother in law" tella not missing a beat trying in round about way to call herself his wife

Yet Subaru this time around let it slide "well then let's leave it at that now tell me what's up with that tail" Subaru asked the important question this time around

"A well yes umm… don't you like girls with tails" tella asked as she looked back to him with puppies like eyes

"You do know I don't actually have preference other then silver hair more less, yes?" Subaru with raised eyebrow looked at tella who in turn begin to say this and that about them fox girls and Subaru just sighted "it's not tail it's fur on animals that I love remember puck his fur is soft as well and really pleasant it's shame it's a fur on him though" Subaru looking at her eye's deliver obvious notion to the woman who was scratching her head

He then took off the tail and cast it aside yet still keeping tella in his hands "Even though tail looks nice on you I admit but I chose you over tail" Reaction from tella was instantaneous as she plunged her lips to his and did not let go for good few seconds she then reluctantly pulled away as she was savouring sensation

"You know your impulsive behaviour it starting to resemble your other side" Subaru noted and tella looked back at him with narrowed eyes as showing her tongue to him

"It's how should I say it I'm little more relaxed nowadays and not so…." Tella didn't finished as she just placed her head on him again

"You know before you were struggling to even show any emotions other then sadness but now much better" Subaru noted on how much this woman actually changed post contract with him as before she was always bundle of negative emotions but now

"Perhaps time is healing not just you but me as well or perhaps your authority of lust doing it's magic" tella placed her finger to her mouth as she looked up

"My authority of lust I still haven't figured it out how it works I do know authority is indeed born yet not sure what it is" Subaru finding this entire situation just straight up weird as it never happened before

"A yes that is probably due to your condition around women in general but never mind that I know what your authority do" tella not wanting to destroy Subaru inability to see woman liking him from hints they display just deflected subject to his authority

"My condition with woman rigggght…. Well never mind and authority?" Subaru asked with raised eyebrow

"Hmm I can say that it heals one's hart the longer and closer one stays with you and you actually care for woman in question" tella thinking as she was looking up still with finger on her lips

"That's a bit… vague" Subaru responded

"Well, I'm not sure where your authority starts, and my own feelings starts so it's difficult to say but I can say it's bit addictive to kiss you" as tella just told this she slammed her lips into his once more and took a big gulp of his saliva from his mouth

"yes, the sensation is highly addictive" tella without a single drop of shame admitted this yet to Subaru he placed woman on the couch and buried his head into bed

He spent like that few seconds and he reeled back and screamed to the top off his lungs "Who the Fuck is trying to make me into drug dealer" he then exhaled and made himself into a ball

"Drug dealer?" tella asked with tilted head

"My authority of greed is essentially glorified pain killer like morphine that is illegal drug"

"My authority of gluttony is glorified weed that's illegal drug almost everywhere"

"My authority of sloth is glorified butler"

"And now my authority of lust is glorified porn video that many countries frond upon or straight up ban it"

Subaru looked towards tella with sadness in his eyes "I turn on all my authority's at once and what you get stoned out off his mind hippy smoking his joint as he watches his porn with a butler coming over saying "Here is your fix sire" how else can I describe it?" As Subaru placed his head back in between his legs

Tella amused by Subaru's antics went over to him from behind and placed herself all over his back as she hugged him "Well if you the drug dealer then I am your loyal customer" she said this as she kissed his cheeks

Subaru turned his head to tella and looked straight into her eyes "who's who is the customer and dealer here" as he kissed her back

And Subaru soon found himself inside her embrace where he spends so so much time in as he interlocked his legs with hers and was now resting on her chest

But then Subaru remembered something "oh yes there's one thing I wanted to talk to you about and almost forgot" Subaru looked at tella with his eyes, yet she was not having any off that

"We talk about it later now I need my fix first" she was saying just as she ripped off his clothes and plunged into him with everything she has

And this continued all the way to next morning and good part to afternoon from Subaru perspective as Subaru finally awaken up back inside the fort still on that couch but was surprised that in real world only few hours passed he took mental note of this "it's seems time in there go way faster then before is it her doing it or I am one doing it?" yet Subaru knowing there's no way he reach answer for that just left it as foot note for now

After fast visit to bathroom for shower he went around to look for otto and he soon found him laying on the ground with his head burned into pillow with his hand on his head screaming about something

"You look like you need a drink want to go back to mansion and raid crowns liquor cabinet" Subaru asked otto as he looked with pity towards merchant

"Who in turn lifted his head from pillow and with hollowed eye's nodded" Subaru then picked him up and went to raid Roswell liquor

And soon otto was shouting and screaming as he was gulping down glass after glass of the most expensive drinks clown had in his mansion, he got so drunk that he soon passed out and Subaru placed him on nearby bed to sleep it off

He then noticed it was actually evening now so he pulled out his guitar and went to back yard to play with spirits for a bit as seeing them little balls off light joyful dancing around his music is surprisingly calming and relaxing for him

So, he did, and he played his songs for some time as spirits soon gathered all on their own Subaru didn't even need to bother directing his thoughts to spirits

And as he finished his last melody for a night, he was surprised to see Emilia appear from behind him

"A beautiful lady going out in evening with a man people will talk you know" Subaru raised his eyebrows as he joked

"Let them talk I don't care" Emilia responded without much of any emotions towards what other people might or might not say about her or him out in evening

Emilia walked up to him and sit right next to him without saying anything she just sat there

"You know I can keep playing if you want" Subaru suggested, and Emilia nodded so Subaru returned back playing his songs as Emilia was listening to it and eventually falling a sleep on his lap Subaru got Emilia to her room placed her on bed found his own bed and finally fallen a sleep for good this time.

(Authors notes: from crush manor to here was a single day mind you at least for re:zero world so yea)

As morning finally arrived inside fort of mystery a certain spirit woken up and as she tried to rub her eye's she found her body was behaving weirdly she looked at her hand and any drowsiness she had immediately vanished she then looked around the room and found mirror covered by cloth, so she pulled cloth down to look at herself in the mirror

"What in od's name is this" spirit slowly begin to observe herself from head to toes

"This might be a problem in fact" was only conclusion she reached

"It's probably side effect from wigs" Beatrice noted then she focused on her wings and attempted to make them smaller as she did so wings begin to lower their size and Beatrice herself returned to normal but this time, she had small 4 wings on her back just about size of Subaru hand to his elbow and Beatrice also noticed her hair got new colours as her drill tips where no longer yellow but orange instead

"He did something impossible didn't he" Beatrice noted to herself as she picked herself up and went to look for her contractor

Who she soon discovered to be outside of fort and inside the mansion so she went there completely oblivious to the chaos she will bring with her

Now inside mansion Subaru waking up slowly as he felt a weight on his chest, yet he recognized this weight instantly he opened his eyes and played with Beatrice hair till she woken up as well

"Good morning beko" Subaru with warm smile noted as he slowly picked his still half-asleep spirit up, he then looked around the room and seen Emilia sitting on the chair next to the bed also asleep

"I feel like I missed something" Subaru noted as he shook Emilia awake who soon found her way into bed asking for 5 more minutes so he let her sleep as he put blanket over her

And went to do his morning ritual still with Beatrice in his hands as he got to back yard and began stretching Beatrice too was already awake and she too joined him

And duo now shouted Victory to the top off their lungs Subaru went to kitchen to make some food and Beatrice naturally followed him for she too was surprised that she actually wanted to eat or at least something similar to it

And after Subaru got into kitchen, he was greeted by gloomy looking Federica and rem who not knowing what to do default back to old habits

"Good morning you two" Subaru stated it with cheerful voice

Both maids looked back to Subaru with bit annoyed expressions but upon looking at him they noticed Beatrice on his shoulders who was fluttering her butterfly wings

Then two maids after few blinks and few times whipping their own eyes remembered something and in unison two shouted "Beatrice bloomed" as both forgotten what was bothering them before and went to take closer look at loli spirit as them sparkling wings where beautiful sight to behold

"Beatrice-sama congratulations" rem was trying to control herself from not touch those wings, yet her hand was slowly coming closer and closer to them

Federica was in no better shape as she was practically shaking as she wanted to hug and spin this spirit same as Subaru do all the time

"Congratulations miss Beatrice "Federica uttered as she too was coming closer and closer to the spirit

And Beatrice with prideful and smug Smile "I gratefully accepted your praises" as she puffed out her chest

Subaru seeing reactions from two maid put Beatrice back on the ground and said "how about you girls go to play for a bit I make something to eat for everyone" Beatrice looked back at him with widened eyes, yet she seen a devilish smile on Subaru face, and she knew right there what that meant

And before Beatrice could even react two maids where already all over her and as Beatrice soon found herself being spun around by Federica Subaru gently pushed out girls out off kitchen as he noted the screaming coming from them as two maids there screaming in adorable voices and poor loli spirit screaming to put her down and he closed the door to them all focusing on making some food for everyone as well as little extra special food he planned to give to someone

Beatrice somehow managed to get out of Federica's hug and she started running away as she was screaming yet maids like two hungry predators will not let her lose that easy so rem in order to prevent Beatrice using her door crossing was opening doors with her water magic before Beatrice could get to them

So little loli ran and ran fast as she did so she soon hoped out off the window and instead of falling to the ground she got to different floor and pass yet another window and she found herself staring into a confused little girls' eye

"You didn't seen me here lead them monsters away in fact" Beatrice hid herself inside clothes cabinet just as door's got kicked open and rem with her glowing horn coming in she looked around the room she said "Petra did you seen Beatrice" and Petra with wide eyes that where slowly leaking few tears as she was shaking pointed toward corridor away from here and rem looked there and shouted "Lady Beatrice come out come out I give you a candy" as she run off there at inhuman speeds

Beatrice peeked out off the dresser as she was leaving looked at Petra "Thanks are in order them maid can get bit troublesome at time's especially if they see something cute in fact" Beatrice given her honest tanks yet Petra looking at Beatrice wings just said, "can't you simply fly away?" as she now fully understood the predicament Beatrice found herself in and was sympathetic to her plight

After all being chased around by her tree idiot friends from village can be tiresome

Beatrice looked at Petra and blinked few times then she hit her forehead "I forgot in fact" this earned a laughter from Petra Beatrice looked at little girl as she remembered time, she used to play with her decided to return small favour from that time

"Say Petra want to help me practice flying?" Beatrice asked with a bit off shy voice and Petra instantly nodded as she thought this will be fun

So, Beatrice opened the window picked up Petra and fly out off window and away from this mad house off a mansion as she heard sounds of stuff being destroyed in the distance

And Petra was just overjoyed as the sensation of flying was supper fun for her and soon two lolis end up playing around with one another for an hour or so as two maids there desperately looking for Beatrice as they wanted to try out multiple different accessories on her to make her look cuter with those wings of hers and maids didn't actually care about damage, they do to the mansion due to all lost respect they had for Roswell

Due to endless noises of stuff being broken all around the mansion Emilia woken up from her sleep got dressed and went to look for Subaru thinking there's a fight going on and she was approach one off room's golden maid broken the wall as she was leaving the room she then looked at Emilia "A lady Emilia it's good to see you awaken" Federica with a bit off a dust on her given her wide smile as she greeted Emilia

"Umm Federica why are you destroying the wall" Emilia uncertainly asked as she pointed to the hole in the wall

"Oh well at first we were looking for lady Beatrice but as we accidentally broken few items, we remembered who those belongs to, and it felt surprisingly good, so we just kept doing it" Federica with refreshing smile responded as she looked towards Emilia

Emilia blinked few times and remembered Roswell she had bit mixed emotions about it as well "Lady Emilia if you wish feel free to break few doors as well it feels surprisingly liberating" Federica given her advice to half-elf who being extremely kind and good natured refused

"Have you seen Subaru" Emilia asked, and Federica pointed to kitchen and then she went off to break few more walls

Emilia leaving Federica to her thing's went to kitchen and was greeted by the most alluring smell she ever smelled before as she quickened her steps towards source of this smell with bit of drool coming from her mouth

And as she entered the kitchen there, he was with already prepared food and a lot off it "Oh Emilia it's nice to see you woken up care to help me out to get this to table if it's still there" Subaru asked and Emilia agreed so two soon got food to the table as surprisingly it was still intact only Roswell seat was missing as it tossed out off the window

Subaru finished serving the food went to broken window and whistle loudly "Food is really come and Eat!" he shouted to top off his lungs and soon Beatrice carrying Petra fly into the dining area via that broken window Petra looking around with a bit worried expression as the damage was really visible

Petra then noticed Subaru and attempted to hide behind Beatrice but before she could Subaru already was petting her head "Good to see your okay Petra and thanks for looking after Beatrice for me" Subaru with warm smile looked at little girl as he said it

"I um no problem, Subaru" Petra forgotten her maid training and just reverted back to her old habits from playing with the boy

Soon Federica and rem both covered in dust stepped in as they were shaking dust away "that was soo satisfying" Federica with a big huff and a massive smile sit down by the table

"Indeed, it was" Rem responded feeling super light at this moment

"Where I am from there's therapy in this form where people take out their anger on stuff normally old broken and unused stuff as they imagine people who made them angry like their boss" Subaru looking at two maids with a big smile noted

"Yes, I can see how this can be used to blow off some steam" Federica added as she relaxed on her chair Rem too was nodding

Yet Emilia not sure what's going on asked Subaru "Erm Subaru can you explain to me what is going on?" as she looked towards him Petra too was looking at him for answers, yet Beatrice just huffed "at least you didn't burn down the mansion to the ground like last time" Beatrice had bit off nostalgic look in her eyes as she was remembered that incident

"I hold NO regrets over that one" Subaru proudly declared and Beatrice agreed with him

Emilia looking at contractor and his spirit glancing between two with a finger in her mouth and not just Emilia but everyone as well just as otto to enter the dining room

"Oh, good to see you otto hope you didn't get swamped in papers too much" Subaru half jokingly suggested as he seen otto holding few paces of papers

"Natsuki-san I will not ask why everyone is so loud in the morning because my head is killing me, but I figured you might want to see this" otto holding his head showed Subaru them papers and Subaru directed otto to his food special made for hang over and otto soon dig in

As Subaru read the papers, he had big smile on his face and just say "Good eye Otto this is perfect" as he placed papers on the table, and he looked to Emilia

"To answer your question Emilia is this after finding out Roswell's how to say character and what he plans to do girls where bit well down so I figured it's good idea for them to play a little and soon they started to vent tiers frustration with situation on the stuff around them and well you can see results" Subaru pointed at the broken window

Federica and rem looked at Subaru with bit confusion and Beatrice with tired sight "he always does this in fact" Beatrice had bit off warm smile

"You just soo cute beko girls be unable to leave you alone for a bit but then well they find things what they really want to do" Subaru just shrugged

"You know what we will do" Federica asked with bit widened eyes

"No but I had sneaking suspicion you two where bit lost" Subaru responded

"Ummm… Subaru what is going on here" Petra asked and Subaru begin his explanation for little girl to get up to speed and other in room to find out what actually is going on Petra too soon was throwing rocks at windows only to be stopped by Federica as she showed her how to throw rocks better

But then they were greeted by visitors and as Emilia seen them, she instantly took battle ready pose "I will not let you harm them" Emilia shouted looking serious

"She is cute when she is trying hard aren't she" Subaru asked the guest as he pointed toward Emilia who now was confused as hell

"Indeed, I can see why you like her so much she will have sturdy guts if she is trained well" Elsa responded as she complicated Emilia fighting spirit and Emilia was just confused as she looked towards Elsa and Subaru acting normally

"Before you ask Elsa here now works with individual know as natsumi schwarzs who I know really well and she was hired again to kill you if you mind Elsa feel free to tell her everything you know about clown and your old Employer" Subaru given his order to Elsa as he pointed toward rest of the group and Elsa reluctantly begin telling her tail how it come to be and how come she is here now not as assassin but as one off friends to say Emilia was in state of disbelief would be understatement

And Petra was just crying as she was hugging meiling for meiling shaula and fox sisters also entered and meiling too added to story as well as fox sister's

(Author's notes: I don't want to write entire conversation for its way to dam long as it gets Emilia and everyone else up to speed)

Only key detail was that natsumi schwarz and Natsuki Subaru were treated as different people per instructions of Subaru before hand

And as assassin who where now sitting by the table and eating the meals prepared by Subaru and as they where telling their own story's Subaru was holding his hat next to his hart and muttering something to himself

And as Elsa and assassin finally finished the story and where now recognized as actual assassins by everyone in room not just Emilia Subaru decided to step In

"Say Elsa is she coming as well I figured it's best if everyone here will hear the clown talk for himself" Subaru asked with raised eyebrow and a small smirk

"Yes, natsumi schwarz is indeed coming" Elsa responded naturally as acting is a survival skill, she was forced to learn due to her old employer

"Um… Subaru what "Emilia asked as she looked back to him

"I figured you might have some lingering doubts to clowns' misconduct, so I figured you want to hear for yourself him ordering you all to be killed so I call in a favour to make it happen" Subaru shrugged as he was smirking with bit devilish smile

And as soon as he told this to everyone the sky outside begin to darken to a point it was like night for sun itself is afraid to show up when she is out

Due to intense presence outside everyone immediately got on their guard and were looking everywhere

"Oh… she is heeeerrrreeeee" Subaru being dramatic was having way too much fun at reactions everyone is making

But then the roof of mansion and the dining room they where at got slowly pulled off by shadows as a woman was slowly descending from the sky and reaching her hand towards Subaru

"Why the hell are you upside down?" Subaru noted as he grabbed her hand and placed her on ground as he made her spin and dance a little he then let her go so everybody could see who it was

There she stood a woman dressed in single piece black dress with long black hair and pail skin that had a purple lipstick and brownish round eyes with big, gigantic purple ear covers and a Massive Smile on her face

(Author notes how do this thing's called ones you use to listen to music not earplugs but ones you put on entire ear essentially hiding them in my language we call it Ausines I honestly don't know how to call it in English and I spend bit too much time trying to find out the name as everyone is calling them via brand names like beats by Dr. Dray etc etc etc that's what she is having on her ears so sorry about crappy description )

Everyone in the room where nothing but trembling in instinctive fear at the sight off her for the feeling coming from her was as if death itself made flesh was standing before them and yet effects of her presence was severely diminished due to food each had consumed as it was spiked with certain candy to lower effects from her presence

Then as Subaru send a mental note to the woman via his connection to her saying "Common don't forget that your supposed to be Natsumi Schwartz right now" he let her introduce herself

And the woman then summoned her shadows and blasted good portion off the mansions wall and made it into a stage as she stood up on stage she did Subaru pose and shouted at the top off her lungs " My name it's Natsumi Schwartz at your service " just as she given exaggerated bow at this Subaru could only roll his eyes

"Umm… Subaru is that's "Emilia slowly grabbed Subaru sleeve ass she pointed toward a woman and woman in question appeared before Emilia and Subaru as she with two fingers picked up Emilia hand away from him and cast it aside as she was showing her disgust

But then she looked closely to Emilia as she was floating around her looking at her from head to toes and commenting

"I still can't see what you see in her that makes you so attracted to her is it her silver hair?" Natsumi asked as she looked back to Subaru

"What I always had a thing for women with long silver hair you know" Subaru without shame admitted

"Ohh… makes me jealous" in dramatic gesture Natsumi pretended to be hurt

Subaru rolling his eyes with a small giggle he then adopted bit more serious expression as he looked towards her, and she nodded

"Yes yes I know I know I haven't forgotten but I Just wanted to make sure to let this things know that I too stake my claim over your hart my beloved" as natsumi was pointing towards rest off the girls especially Emilia and rem with disgust and yet she practically singed out in joy the last part off her sentence

"We been over this already" Subaru responded with faked annoyed look

"HA do you think your only one who's stubborn" in dramatic manner the natsumi responded

Then natsumi Schwartz went to stage and sat in the middle off its Subaru at same time with his eyes alone command assassins to play along and they too went there right behind her pretending to be their boss

Subaru looked at Emilia and rest off terrified group and he made signal to not speak

"No matter what promise me you will not make sound are we clear "He asked, and rest nodded

He then looked back to Natsumi and nodded so she extended her hand and soon had metia placed on it from Elsa and she opened it

"Oh, my my my how curious are you one I been hearing soo much about" from the metia the voice rung as everyone instantly recognized to whom this voice belongs to

"I am called Natsumi Schwartz and someone who supposed to be best magician in the kingdom I was expecting something a little bit less boring if I must say" woman took but a single glance towards Roswell and burst into laughter

And yet in that single glance Roswell seen eye's that send shivers down his spine, and he now was having visible droplets of sweat on his forehead

"I must admit your bit more then I was expecting a lot more if I might add and I hope you considered my proposal" Roswell adapting submissive demeanour as he asked

"A yes kill everyone in mansion second time sage returns to mansion he is there right now" as woman pointed toward where Subaru is outside view of metia

"Yes, that's blue maid small maid big maid and if you can make sage suffer as well before you kill him but be warned he will be with small spirit as well she is strong" Roswell added making everyone behind view of metia cover their mouths and Subaru once more gestured to keep your mouths shut

"And in return we get a solid client that can give us Generous rewards for work we do yes" Natsumi made sure to dramatically mention money as if it's extremely important to her

"A yes gold don't worry I promise I will at least double if not triple your average jobs payment's" Roswell was now beaming in delight if he can secure help from someone like her and only need to give gold to her, he is more then happy to pay any amounts

"Well, we shall see about that oh I think targets are moving towards village?" natsumi looked in distance and tiled her head as she noticed Subaru signalled to cut it short

"Yes, they soon make their way to sanctuary I want you to strike when they return as I said before but make sure Do NOT STRIKE before they move to sanctuary" Roswell emphasized on timing off attack

"A yes don't worry it's not first time I dance with sage he can be …. Devious and extremely cunning so hope you don't tip him off about this attack before hand like many others before you did "Natsumi emphasized the part that she and him had "danced" before as well as she warned about how cunning he can be

"Ohhh.. you think I fail playing my part" Roswell got intrigued as he heard her question him

"Yes, I almost certain you will last time stuff like this happened his foes got purged into nothing even I had trouble back then" natsumi responded as she shaken her head

"That be unfortunate I shall keep in mind your suggestion, but we must take leave here" Roswell given his goodbye and cut connection on the metia

As Roswell was holding this metia in his hand he looked out off the window and towards the sky with a bit off a worried expression "is he really that dangerous" he noted but soon he adopted a massive wide smile "well you never met someone one like me let's see who's better boy" Roswell assured himself for what can a child like him do against 400 yer old mage like him only real problems are his companions but barrier should stop any interference from entering and if he leaves he must deal with that thing

And as he remembered that woman, he seen on his metia he shivered again as that thing was no joke and she only asked for gold that's the best part it easy and simple

"Show me sage what are you made out off" Roswell told this as he leaned back to his bed and picked up his book in his arms

Back inside half destroyed mansion Natsumi was practically beaming in joy

"Now this matter is settled I want my reward you promised to take me out on a date" She was looking toward Subaru who lifted his hand in air and pulled out purple scarf for her to wear he then looked back to everyone and spoke

"I be back in few hours try to have some fun if you can" Subaru with bit saddened eye's said that as he was mentally preparing himself for this

As natsumi putted her scarf on she looked towards assassins "you can stick around them for a bit make sure no competitors got hired as well and if they are remove them from competition " Natsumi ordered to assassins who played along and issue their respective acknowledgments

Then natsumi picked up Subaru and hold him like bad off potatoes over her shoulder as she looked at all wide-eyed girls looking at this and she just showed her tongue and run off towards the village carrying the boy

Not far from village she put the boy down "you sure it sure okey for me to go in there?" She asked with bit uncertainty

"That scarf is special made to block or absorb miasma especially yours it's almost essential for anyone who is not me to have if they want to traverse the desert your miasma is accumulating there and not dispersing like it did before" Subaru looked back towards the woman as he said it

"Oh, so it will also block miasma coming from me so I can interact with people like normal" tella asked with tilted head

"For about 1 hour before it gets overwhelmed and just collapse same as your current body so try not to exert too much power as it will shorten the duration significantly" Subaru now petted her head and extended his hand

"Well then miss care to go for a date" he said with a smile and naturally tella agreed so two went on a date that was extremely similar to one he went with Emilia before just slightly more intimate for tella could not help herself from not sneaking few kisses from the boy here and there

And as two hours passed now slightly raged looking Subaru returned back to mansion to find everyone was having a dead silent atmosphere only exceptions where assassins and shaula who were messing about on their own as they soon began to raid clowns' stuff for giggles

"Oh, my look clown is here" Meiling pointed at shaula who was dressed in Roswell clothes as she was laughing her ass off and shaula soon ripped them off as she found them to be discussing

"Why such sad faces "Subaru asked as he looked towards sad and depressed looking people mainly maids and Emilia

"No, it's just even if I knew he's like that but hearing it for myself is a hole lot worse" Federica responded as she lowered her head rem and Emilia too agreed

"He was supposed to be this kind eccentric lord that everyone looked up towards but this" Petra was on the verge of crying

"I don't know what to say to be honest Subaru" Emilia too was bit shaken by proposition of clown

"Puck always was cautious off him always warning me of him and yet" Emilia covered her eyes as she placed her own face into her hands

"How about this Emilia use him as lesson?" Subaru raised his eyebrows as he looked towards Emilia this got attention from maids as well

"Lesson?" she asked

"Yes, a lesson on how to figure out if someone one lie to you."

"You might not be able to figure out why they lie but you will know it a lie" Subaru finished as he slowly begins to smile

"But how?" Emilia asked this got everyone attention

"For starters you now know what he is up to, and you know sanctuary is a trap" Subaru lifted his finger in his teacher's mode

Emilia's nodded her head

"Now use everything at your disposal to uncover his lie every knowledge you have use it to catch him as he lie to you but remember best lies are ones who are shrouded in truth" Subaru finished and Emilia tilted her head

"You know he lie now you need to prove it that's essential for anyone who is dealing with liars" Subaru finished as he looked towards Emilia who understood what hes on about for once

"But that means that i…" Emilia closed her own mouth

"Yes, you yourself will need to lie to pretend you don't know anything and you reached this conclusion all on your own as you are questioning him that's about it" Subaru finished as he was now smiling from ear to ear

"But lies are bad" Emilia in her naïve way refused the idea

"Lies are not bad and not good they are neutral what counts is meaning behind why one lie not lie itself" Subaru rebuke Emilia as she was protesting soon maids also agreed to this conclusion even Petra was nodding her head

"Lie's can be used to protect someone but at same time overdoing it will cause problems for that someone in long term key to everything is balance lies are no exception in that regard" Subaru finished his lesson and to Emilia the concept of lie to protect someone was really familiar for some reason, yet she could not figure out why

"But …" Emilia was wavering as she still clung to that idea

"And you lied to me just yesterday remember about being ill, so you don't have to see crush stop being such hypocrite" Subaru having enough of this decided to put end to it

And as Emilia wanted to rebuke his statement, she remembered herself being inside room after that incident and how she didn't want to leave or see anyone at that time

Ashamed half-elf had no way to deny what was told to her and had to concede on the Matter as more memories being to resurface as she did indeed try to lie about puck going into magic release period

"But every time I try to lie you seen right through it in seconds "Emilia now hesitantly accepts yet still try to find a way out

"That's true you are horrible lier absolutely horrible at that so here is time to learn how to do it" Subaru nodding to himself as he said it

"Give it up there's just no point in arguing with him in fact" Beatrice with understanding eye's looked to Emilia as she to can never actually win argument against Subaru he too dams clever now

"That's only part I actually miss I suppose" Beatrice with a sight admits that she missed stupid Subaru yet at same time she would not trade her current Subaru for anything

"I can't be stupid forever you know" Subaru looking back at Beatrice pretending to be hurt

"Humf" loli spirit fly on his shoulder and huffed in adorable manner and Subaru just pulled on her cheek

"Now we officially received the request from villagers who are missing their relatives for they haven't come back yet and asked me to find out" Subaru given out little detail as he looked towards everyone

Emilia then looking towards Subaru with understanding eyes "and villagers are in sanctuary as Roswell was one to evacuate them there" she had bit sad look as she finished that

"And if you go there, you can't leave unless you break what's holding you there" Subaru finished

"Then if I don't go" Emilia asked looking towards Subaru "Roswell will kill everyone there including ram" as Subaru fi fished he was looking towards rem who was barely holding herself from rushing to sanctuary and butchering that clown

"I must go to help sister" rem added, and Subaru shaken his head

"Yes, you will but not now give me three days or less to set up stage there then you can show up" Subaru denied rem from following them there

"So, we must sit and wait" Federica asked as she too was having hard time agreeing to this

"More less yes feel free to break few things in mansion if you want or set it on fire to pass time but I just need few days" Subaru asked with pleadings expression to this they all looked at each other and looked back to Subaru

"Three days not a second more" rem and Federica responded in unison

"If we are lucky, I might even speed it all up then three days but that's maximum amount off time I have to play around with the mess there "Subaru finished as he sighted

"Why three days?" Emilia asked as she looked towards Subaru

"Because I don't believe my smoke screen that freezes book of wisdom will work for longer then that it's already surprised that It lasted so long as is" Subaru shrugged as he delivered one key piece of information

"What are you talking about?" this time it was Beatrice who asked her question

"The great panic that resulted from towers disappearing mess with everything that was once predicted to happen "Subaru laughing as he was telling this

"I don't understand I suppose" Beatrice looked at him once more

"Remember what I told you about greedy witch and her habit of chasing butterflies" Subaru looked at her with raised eyebrow and Beatrice nodded

"Now imagine if you replace butterflies with a simple board and on that board their countless round balls moving about interacting with one another "Subaru smiles as he imagines it and Beatrice as well as everyone other to imagine same thing

"Now after sufficiently long enough time you can predict where each and everything single one off them balls will interact and where they will end up yes" Subaru smiles with amusement

Beatrice's nodded

"Now what if someone do something unpredictable that affected a lot if not all them balls like kick that board to it's side sending almost every ball flying at random directions what will happen to predictions again?" Subaru laughed as he was saying this

"Predictions go out off the window and oohhhh…." Beatrice now finally getting and figuring out the good part

Yet only Beatrice managed to figure out what he was saying rest didn't

"Erm Beatrice, do you know what he is talking about" Emilia cautiously asked as she now fully aware that Subaru's stuff is difficult to understand for her

"Yes, Subaru as he said placed smoke screen that frozen book of wisdom for a time in fact problem is we don't know how long" Beatrice nodding in understanding as she too was finding this bit hilarious sending her mother chasing random butterfly's as he simply pulls a rug from under her feet to make her trip and scattered every butterfly everywhere, so she needs to run around chasing them from scratch again

"Right Subaru did something and book of wisdom don't work well right now for a time so Roswell?" Emilia tilted her head as she contemplates

"Roswell will act only as book told him to act in advance and if book is now frozen and unable to do any predictions for a time, he is stuck in his predetermined plan he had for years in advance without much room for change or adapting to rapidly changing conditions" Subaru smirks as he looked towards Emilia who now had some vague understanding of situation

"But don't book of wisdom wold say there's no clear way to future in fact" Beatrice voiced her concern

"book off wisdom will look for most efficient way possible to one goal and right now there's way too many ways to get to the goal that it's can't determine what way is best at same time conditions changing rapidly and readjusting themselves day by day as more balls interact with one another then a path book seen as efficient at one point become less efficient at another point this result in situation where unless this entire mess is put into account it cannot determine the path forward as there's simply too many to choose from as result book itself is frozen stiff yet path to the goal is still open" Subaru given his brief summary on the situation at hand.

"When the Hell did you managed to do all that" Federica losing her mind as she was holding her head asked Subaru

"Not long ago I did steal sages tower for giggles" Subaru shrugged

At this point otto was shaking his head as he heard that before hand and was actually inside the tower itself but could not help and voice his complaint "can you try and NOT shake entire world for giggles" as he was sightings

"In my defence I was left unsupervised for a month" Subaru responded as he lifted his hands in air acting like kid

Beatrice and subtly assassins as well just sighted as even they seen what happens when you leave this mad man alone for a minute stuff just happens

Petra had a stars in her eye's due to admiration as it sounded fun for her

Federica and otto just holding their heads rem were just giggling at the summary of it all

And Emilia had angry expression

"That's not a defence mister" she sounded like mother scolding a child at this point

Subaru acting innocent just looked at her with a big puppy eye's pretending to be sorry

This expression made rem just burst out laughing soon followed by Petra as she too was laughing at sheer absurdity of the situation

"You will be eating green peppers for next month and you're not leaving my sights" Emilia said as she strongly grabbed Subaru arm and had no intention of letting him go

"Noooooooooooo" Subaru dramatically scream as he fallen to his knees this just made everyone laugh

"Who the hell in their right minds ever thought it's a good idea to make this man into a Sage" Rem given her complaint in between her laughter but as her laughter begins to dissipate, she got an idea

"Emilia-sama if you wish should I assist in keeping eye on him it's evidently clear you alone are not sufficient" Rem acting in professional manner as she requested this, and Emilia too was considered this

"For record Emilia if me and rem are left alone, she will end up pregnant" Subaru without shame in his voice added to now wide-eyed Emilia

"What she is cute and you leaving me with another woman is basically you saying have fun with her for I have no time for you" Subaru looked at Emilia with sneaky expression

"But Subaru don't you said that" Emilia was about to reaped what Subaru mentioned before

"I did yes and had you responded yet? Had you thought about it yet I did say I will wait for a time and that time will be much shorter if you leave me to another woman" Subaru half smirked as he crushed half-elfs naivety with his brutal honesty

"I am sorry Rem but I keep eye on him for a time" Emilia responded as she looked towards Rem but Rem was not done yet

"Miss Emilia if I might can we talk about it in private later before you make decision" Rem had bit widened smile as she seen something that only she could and soon she was whispering something to Emilia

Petra how ever was too bit shaken by honesty of Subaru about that as she looked back to him with bit odd expression

"Um Subaru do you always go after woman like that" she couldn't help but ask

"NO only ones I consider dear to me and two are Rem and Emilia" Subaru whispers towards Petra in her ears making sure other don't hear

"Then" she looked at him with a bit off worried expression

"Your too young for me come back in few years I will go after you as well" Subaru not wanting to brake young girls hart just told her as honestly as he can about it

"But by then" Petra had bit sad expression on her face

"What future holds in regards to who I end up even I don't know but I can say there's top three candidates that being Emilia, rem and last but not least are you" Subaru said as he petted lolis girls head with a half smile looking toward her

Subaru remembering his time as a king and the time he spent out off all his woman's back then top was rem for she was his main mistress until she got pregnant second to top was Petra for she was his second mistress in that mess so two end up sleeping a lot together and he actually began to see her as woman as she grown just a little older.

( author notes: go give complaints to Tappei for writing lust if and how the Petra was essentially his bed warmer and hug pillow and don't get me started on Petra if story one I purposely avoiding )

Petra was contemplating something in her mind and she soon made her hand into the fist and nodded to herself then she looked at the boy and declared to him.

"If there's even a small chance I will get to you" and as soon as she said it she blushed to a point she was nothing but red tomato and run off to hide behind Federica

Subaru half smirked to himself as he sighted "a first love can be annoying trust me on that" as he too suffered from same problem before and in a way he still is

"Yet there's no need to break her hart she will eventually give up" Subaru still whispering to himself as he nodded about failed conclusion he reached in regards to Petra for she is stubborn as well

Subaru seeing entire mess somewhat derailing again into another mess decided to return to other mess

"How about we leave that for later and get to clown before we do anything other" Subaru asked as he looked around and everyone agreed

As result Subaru got his first party together the being Emilia, otto and himself and left other to mess up mansion even more or as he liked to say refurbishing the house for next few days

But before they left Subaru made sure to get crystal from Federica and a massive travel backpack from inside the fort he also left Beatrice with Petra to play together but left instructions to Beatrice if she wants to she can bring Petra into fort but don't leave her alone there and Beatrice understood the meaning why

And as journey to sanctuary begin on the way there Emilia wanted to ask few things

"Um Subaru can you tell me why you said you like me or calling me your girlfriend" Emilia looked back to him with a worried expression

"problem with one's feelings is that they make no sense as result one likes other because they do so there's might be a trigger that makes you like them and as time go on you like them even more if they are to your liking in first place eventually people call it love but in my case I'm bit too honest with my own feelings so I just follow them" Subaru had bit tired expression at that for his feelings can be annoying especially in regards to his love life

"And how do you know if you like someone, or you don't "Emilia asked

"There's millions of ways to know but normally you can think like this if you want to touch someone you do like them if you are thinking about that someone living with you for long term and actually having kids with that someone that's you can say is love" Subaru raised one off his fingers as he broken down love affairs to bare minimum

"Alternatively, if you don't like person touching you and want to stay away you don't like them that's basic of love right there" Subaru responded as he relaxed into his chair

Emilia contemplating at this looked at Subaru who was relaxing inside carriage chair she decided to sit next to him to test herself

Subaru raising his eyebrows looked at Emilia

"I still don't understand what's what is but… I can say I don't dislike this" Emilia grabs his hand as she closed in on him making sure her legs torch his and she placed her head on his shoulder

Subaru in turn pulled her closer and let her rest her head on his chest as he too placed his hand around her back

"And I am enjoying this to silly degree" Subaru given his opinion on the manner

"This is stupid, Subaru your stupid" Emilia was complaining but refused to move from where she was "I am stupid too" as she closed her eyes and listened to his hart beat for the sound of his heartbeat was soo relaxing to her and soon she found herself taking a nap

"This woman she is doing this on purpose" Subaru complaining as he looked towards now sleeping half-elf and Subaru is bit twitchy due to proximity with her

Yet Emilia was sleeping with a wide satisfied smile on her face that was incredibly cute

Subaru put a hold on his imagination as it began running wild looking at her and just enjoyed the proximity to her as he too relaxed as best as he could

"Did she really never love me?" Subaru asked himself with a voice so quiet that even he himself almost missed yet Subaru shook his head and chosen to forget about it or at least stop thinking of it

And so, the confused looking Subaru happily sleeping Emilia and worried looking otto made their way to sanctuary and as soon as they entered barrier there's was sodden change in Emilia who understanding what it is took a seat in sleeping position as she closed her eyes and Subaru was holding a crystal that was now glowing as well as his massive travel back pack with a big wide smile

"And so it begins" Subaru voiced out as he disappeared and reaped before small half-elf girl who he asked for directions but before he could get answers the girl run off

So naturally he followed her and soon found himself standing before a familiar entrance and with determined feet he entered still holding onto his back pack and A wide smile

As he was walking down the corridor he found himself inside darkness and far away in distance he seen people he care for he then turned his head to the side and told to the void

"You know you should try and make better illusions if you want to fool anyone" and as he was staring into the void the void itself soon changed it's form and just like that before him on the hill appeared a woman dressed in black with pure white hair sitting by the coffee table sipping her tea

"Oh my how interesting you seen pass through that oh how interesting indeed" responded the woman with a sweet smile as she looked towards the boy

Who then walked straight up the hill

"Your oddly seem familiar to this place how curious" as she observed the boy closely was only thing she mentioned

Subaru looking at her as he gestured her to go on

"Uhm… oh yes introduces are in order" she then placed her tea cup on table and given her introduction

"I am witch of greed echidna" as she tried to get reaction from the boy but the boy just placed his back pack on the chair pulled out a metal container looking thing and placed it on the table

Seeing rather unexpected reactions to her introduction the witch was confused as she closely observed every action he made but then he took a deep deep breath

"Dafne come here I got you some food eat it before it gets cold" before echidna could even mutter out what there she stood Dafne the witch of gluttony just as Subaru opened the metallic container that made stupidity alluring aroma as it was beginning to be eaten and he placed it closer towards the coffin looking thing that opened to show the witch herself drowning in her own salvia due to Intensely alluring smell

Subaru then looked back to echidna and blinked few times "oh yes yes names Natsuki Subaru how you are doing" as he smiled and pointed his thumbs up

Echidna was but lost for words as her mouth was moving yet no sound was coming out off it she then looked at him sideways

"Who are you" and asked this question

Subaru then pulled out a small toy from his backpack and shouted

"Typhon if you been a good girl, I got a toy for you to play with"

Subaru shouted to the void just as typhoon and shakmet appeared and Subaru handed her a toy to play with who she instantly liked and begin running around in childish glee

Echidna was now little nervous as he doesn't seem to act like she expected him to act yet and yet his random odd reactions seem to have purpose yet she not understanding that purpose was absolutely bewildering to her at same time absolutely fascinating

"I must say you are indeed interesting" Echidna stated like matter of a fact

"You have No idea how much" Subaru half laughingly answered looking back to echidna with his eye's that made Echidna bit troubled as she felt something odd that she don't know what it is and it irked her to know what it is it fascinated her

Subaru then took off a sleeping bag looking thing and walked towards woman that was napping on the ground

"You know if your sleeping at least sleep on this it's much more comfortable then simple ground" Subaru stated as he looked at her and she opened but a single eye and looked at thing he offered it was a furr matters looking thing and it was big allowing her and typhon fit together on top of the furr that looked so soft so fluffy she begin to wander what it would feel like to lay on it and soon she stood up and extended her hands and Subaru given her it as she placed it on the ground and laid on it and the feeling of comfort was divine for her as it's matters made with murack spell enabling one to sleep half floating in air and a big wide smile soon appeared on her

Subaru nodded as he looked towards woman on the ground with satisfaction and went back to his backpack

"oh my my my how terrifying interesting you are to make her get off the ground so easily like that" echidna noted as she was truly impressed how easily he was earning favours oh her friends almost as if he knows them for a long long time

Subaru then pulled small knife as he cut his finger and extended that finger to his side taking a stance and like bullet something hit his entire arm and made him spin, he then looked at crying woman and given her tissues

"Here as my thanks to wipe away your tiers so you might one day stop crying for good" woman looked at him as she blinked, she then soon turned as red as tomato and looking sideways she took tissues and run away without saying a word

Subaru looked back at echidna and tilted his head "my apologies I think you said something, but I failed to notice if it's not too much trouble can you please repeat" Subaru faking his innocence as he asked her to reaped herself

"I was but impressed to get her off the ground is not an easy feat if I must say so myself" Echidna was having bit unpleasant feelings inside her for he seems to be unable to focus on her for more then 5 seconds

"Is it really I could probably convince her to run a marathon" Subaru without missing a beat declared and everyone around looked at him as if he is mad even shakmet looked at him in with puzzled expression

"Ohhhh I would love to see you try" Echidna said

"Well, if I show you that what do I get in return?" Subaru asked like normal, and echidna blinked her eyes as she now was way more interested in him then before

"You do know your way around witches so much so as if you know us for long time" Echidna asked trying to get a peek at this boy

"Well, some I know for longer than others for example there's one witch in here I know for few hundred thousand years more less" Subaru responded as he shrugged his shoulders

And Echidna's jaw hit the table as there no lie to this statement even other witches looked back at him in bit confused expression Dafne herself forgot the food and looked at the boy

And as they all looked at him intensely all shaken their hands

"You don't know me, but I know you a interesting feeling I must say" Subaru joked

"Who are you exactly" Echidna now slightly nervous asked her question

"I already given you one answer, yet you haven't given any in return" Subaru looked back towards echidna as he was expecting something, and she instantly knew he knows her like back of his hand and it was terrifyingly fascinating

"Well then ask away" Echidna now looking in curiosity at what he will ask her

"Tell me what colour your panties are" Subaru without missing a beat with raised eyebrow and half smirk asked

Echidna taken a back at such stupid question and she was looking at him sideways yet responded "black" she responded like it's natural

"Ohhh and here I thought they would be pink or white not much imagination there I see such a shame" Subaru sighted in bit dramatic manner

At this everyone in the room was looking at him with slight disgust

And Subaru shrugged "common I recently absorbed lust witch factor and it can be bit troublesome at times" Subaru half laughing as he said that

"Now back to my question Who are you exactly" Echidna asked him with narrowed eyes

"You already know my name so at best I can say normal human with ridiculous amounts of tricks up his sleeve and few friends that about it not much is there to say about who I am" Subaru laughed as he responded

Subaru then looked up and shouted "I have a love story to show that if this is not a real love then nothing is if someone want to see it you better be fast to get here" just as Subaru pulled out metia of sorts a metia that looked ridiculously similar to laptop yet it's not it and as he looked to his side he seen silver half-elf woman

"You know Carmella I prefer looking at you then one I want to see right now" Subaru raising his eyebrows as he with natural expression told witch off

And as soon as he said that the silver half-elf woman disappeared revealing small woman hiding herself inside her scarf and looking cautiously towards him

"You aren't g g going t to be a a angry" she asked not sure how to approach this for a man display relaxed atmosphere as he was looking at her

"If you do this on purpose yes I would be angry if you, don't I have no reason to be angry" Subaru calmly stated

"I i… don't do this o on purpose" woman hiding herself in her own scarf and looking toward Subaru as she annoyingly shutters about

"Well good even if your speech can be super annoying, I believe both you and i can benefit from small interaction between you and i" Subaru now sounding more like echidna then echidna herself given offer to lust witch

"Oh um… you want something from me" she asked cautiously

"Yea help me figure out this lust authority for even if it's awakened, I still have trouble to figure out what it do and my normal methods are bit unreliable with this particular authority" Subaru raised his demand and looked towards witch of lust

"And in return I get to see that" she now losing her shutter as she pointed towards things Subaru holding in his hand

"Yes it's a love story that you can watch again and again as long as this device is functioning it's a story about man who defy the will of world itself just so he can be with woman he loved majority of story be artistic rendition but last part are captured by me using one off my devices" Subaru now explained what he offered and witch of lust was interested to say the least especially the idea that a man fought against the world itself just to be with a woman he loved

"And only thing you ask from me is help to figure out your lust authority" she made absolutely sure that is only thing asked from her

"yes, nothing more nothing less if you want something more you will need to offer few extra privileges you can think of me in similar way as you think of echidna with exception that I will not rip you off "Subaru laughed as he told this

"Excuse me I feel like my character is being attacked here so you know I will always give fair deals" Echidna with a pouting expression

Subaru and even few other witches looked at her and in unison responded "but that's what you always do" Subaru then looked at witch who joined with him in this and launched as it was Minerva and shakmet

"You two I like I must say" Subaru looking at woman on the ground and blonde witch

He then looked back to witch of lust with questioning gaze "well do you agree" he asked and lust witch was bit taken aback because he was not straight up giving her gifts like everyone else but instead he bring out a good deal

"I accept but I only help you figure out your lust authority nothing more" making it clear carmella stated

"That's all I need from you" Subaru without missing a second responded to her

And witch of lust slowly and carefully with slow steps was closing in on Subaru ready to run away at moments notice yet Subaru was casually leaning on the chair he sit down on waiting for her to come closer

As he looked towards her with somewhat lazy expression waiting for her to get her bloody ass here

And as she was taking her time Subaru looked towards shakmet "no wander you two get along by time she finish coming closer I be probably sleeping next to you on that soft furry mattress" Subaru noted as he was looking towards sloth witch

Shakmet opened her eye's and sighted looking toward Subaru "she is a good girl but she can be slow I normally take naps looking at her" shakmet admitted

Carmella was bit unhappy on being talked about in this way yet they where actually talking bad about her so she can't get angry she is taking her time after all

"Yea I admit that's actually good idea say if I bring blanket and pillow you let me join till she gets here ?" Subaru asked with raised eyebrow

Carmella was bit angered by it yet she can't get angry over this it's truth so she decided a what a hell it's his funeral and then with quickened steps she walked right next to Subaru and extended her hand expecting him to drop dead as he looked back to her

And as Subaru did indeed looked back to her he had surprised expression

"Oh you finally here here let me teach you how to use this thing first so you know what to do" Subaru opened laptop looking thing that had only 3 buttons

"First you press this to start playing the story, then you press this to start story from beginning and you press this to stop story or resume story use your finger on this slide here to move from beginning to the end faster if you want to look at only single part off the story" Subaru as he took few steps closer and begin to explain how to use this thing carmella was staring at him with unreadable expression during entire exchange

And then Subaru extended his hand towards her after finishing his explanation

"Now if you be so kind care to tell me" he asked with neutral expression

Seeing how close he actually is to witch of lust yet no visible side effects on him what so ever was really intriguing for Echidona and even carmella for her authority should had killed him long time ago

Carmella then slowly grabbed Subaru fingers just the tip of his fingers if she need to run away so he couldn't grab hold off her as easy

And yet the warmth coming from this boy made witches hart beat faster and faster louder and lauder and yet it was not the same as Carmella's authority for it didn't seek to capture her hart it seek to heal it to make it healthy once more such a nice feeling

And as carmella was trying to figure out this effects she begin to close in on him for she was no longer touching only his fingers she was now touching his entire hand if he wanted to he could grab a hold off her easily yet she didn't actually minded if he did for this warmth is so comforting

Carmella suddenly opened her eye's and jumped back holding her beating hart as she was panting and breathing heavily

Taking few small gulps of her own salvia she looked back to the boy from head to toe observed everything and anything about him and even if she wold rate him average at best and his eyes bad looking his build was not so bad and he had nice ass too

Witch of lust shaken her head to clear her mind "I think I know small part of what it do but" she looked towards Subaru as she was breathing heavily and in her mind's eye she began to undress him so she closed her eye's

"It's troublesome for me to find out in full what it can do for I believe I might actually lose myself inside that" she stated as she was now seriously considering should she lose herself to that or not would it be that bad if she did? Would she be embraced by that warmth all the time cared for and Loved?

Carmella took another step back as she was hitting her head with her own hand yet still breathing heavily

Finding herself in this situation she could not help but be dissatisfied but she can't blame him as well for he have no control over this same as she only reason why he asked help in first place and yet this allure towards him was slowly taking her bit by bit the more she thought about the more it took hold off her

"Right let's see if this helps a little" Subaru said as he pulled out his guitar and began singing for but a short bit

And carmella could see her hart is settled down as well as her thoughts where no longer plagued by wanting to be inside his arms and now her thoughts where nothing but empty void that lasted for but a moment as she returned to normal

She then looked towards him with narrowed eyes "authority of gluttony my singing voice is able to take away or more accurately eat away emotion's and feeling's one is currently feeling I can also pick and choose what to eat and what to leave behind in this case I eaten away everything you where currently feeling in attempt to get you back to normal" Subaru putting back his guitar stated what his gluttony authority can do like it's normal

"Can't have unknown and poorly understood authority harm innocent girl after all" Subaru shrugged as he stated it if it's the most natural thing in the world even if the girl in question is a witch

Carmella was bit angered that emotions where taken away from her yet she had to admit she needed that so she asked " so I will no longer feel anything ever again?" with angry voice she asked

"No you already back to normal my authority lose it effects moment I stop singing" Subaru shrugged

Carmella had widened eye's at this as she looked towards him yet she needed to be sure

"Did you eat away anything more then that" she asked with suspicion

"No I can't eat away anything other then what one is feeling right now or one is thinking right now think of it as big stop button to everything you feel or think at time I sing but I can also pick and choose what I can eat away" Subaru stated it as matter of a fact

Dafne looking back towards boy nodded her head "best food is food eaten right now after all" she had massive grin as she said that

"Yes and you make sure you eat everything leaving nothing behind so you don't waste food only difference is that what I regard as food at any specific point is for me to decide" Subaru added making dafne nod over and over again with a big smile

Yet she needed to ask "but why you leave food behind by choosing what you eat" she tilted her head with unreadable expression

"So other can eat as well if I eat everything others will starve so I only eat my small parts that they don't need but leave parts they actually need" Subaru finished as he looked back with small smirk

"But why?" dafne asked

"So I can eat again" Subaru finished as a matter of a fact

"So you know I can eat away at feeling of hunger as well" Subaru smirking as he looked towards girl strapped inside coffin

Who after contemplating for a bit shot open her eyes or at least where her eyes should be behind her eye cover and she appeared right before him

And with droll falling from her mouth she asked "do that means you can make me forget hunger" she asked with shaking coffin and bit caution in her voice

"It's possible but will it work or not that I don't know how about this let me figure out my lust first as you eat the food I given to you and later I sing you a song as you eat that food is impossible to finish for it's my memory and as long as you don't touch my memory you more less can eat it indefinitely" Subaru pointed towards metal container that seemed like it haven't been touched at all even if dafne herself eaten entire container about 20 times by now

And she then got back to her food that do not end "yes I was wandering what's this all about as it's soo nice" dafne bit off half off container spilling it's contents on herself as container but a split second later returned to normal as if nothing happened

"Long story short my memory of this container is that of real world not dream castles as result as long as my memory of it is intact and container in real world is intact you can't ever finish eating it" Subaru noted as he given his explanation

"How curious you sure love to flaunt your greed" Echidona noted as she was looking at him

"For record my greed is directly linked to kindness and not knowledge like yours" Subaru noted as he shrugged

This however got everyone look straight to him with wide open eyes and disbelief

"Before you say sin and virtue can't ever work together that's my greed authority where without virtue it's worthless" Subaru laughed as he looked towards greedy witch

"How is that even possible let alone doable" Echidona now seriously needed to know this no she had to know this

Subaru shrugged and looked back to carmella "Perhaps if I feel like explaining to you I will but first things first my troublesome lust" Subaru looked now at calm and somewhat soft looking carmella who was no longer hiding herself inside her scarf nor was her guard up at all and was instead looking at him with warm eyes

"Oh… that's odd you don't dislike me?" Subaru asked as he noted drastic change of witch of lust behaviour

And she shaken her head "how can one hate you where your deepest desires is to make woman you love give you her happiest smile " carmella noted as she was looking toward him with a bit off longing in her eye's

"Yes…. Okay…..? and authority what it actually do?" Subaru was tilling his head

And as carmella now fully understands what she actually went through and she didn't mind it at all

She even want to go through it again and again as she walked straight up to him and sat down on his laps and she hugged him enjoying this warmth and accepting it for it was so comforting and even sweet

"It's only cares about one thing to make people happy so it heals one's hart of any discomfort anything that might makes them feel sad or hurt it will try to heal it be it trauma from past or mental insecurity it doesn't care as long as person is not happy it will seek to make that person happy

you can probably active it and enter mind of others and help them from inside out to recover and heal be it physical damage or mental damage it will heal everything eventually but if it's physical damage you will be one who will receive it instead but you will recover over time as it heals not just others but you as well to achieve happiness so to speak" carmella was now so taken in by this concept of lust that she wouldn't mind to be his personal witch for he truly do know how to make woman happy and having that sturdy ass she won't mind at all to play with it

"I also know it can be addictive yes?" Subaru asked with confusion looking at carmella who looked back to him tilting her head

Carmella looked up into the sky as she was now thinking as she placed herself in a way to touch him even more

"Yes it can be addictive as everyone loves to feel euphoria and being in your embrace it's essentially that" she stated as she looked back to him and to his lips

"I think there's might be difference between your touch and your body fluids" she stated as she kissed the boy and took small sip of his salvia and sensation she felt send a pleasant shiver down her spine to a point her arms temporarily lost it's strength as she collapsed onto the boy breathing heavily and biting her lover lip's

"You know I thought you would want to keep a bigger distance" Subaru noted to carmella's drastic changes in her entire approach over situation

"I um… hate above all to be trapped yet you have no desire to trap anyone or anything especially if you love them you don't want to trap them you want to attract them by giving them happiness and comfort I can tell from your authority alone" carmella now looked back to his mean eyes eye's she now found to be attractive as she was breathing heavily

"You would let me go and let me run away if I so choose if I said I don't want to be with you anymore you would let me run and walk away forgetting me and moving on just so you could respect my will and you will go and find another woman to make her happy" carmella had a slight tear in her eye as she wrapped her legs around him

"You just love for sake of love a true love and you give it to anyone you so choose being chosen by you is a blessing one you never want to get away from" carmella was now wishing to be alive to walk the world again a word where someone like him live oh how much being dead sucks

And before carmella could move in even closer as the desire beginning to take hold in her the entire world darkened as someone appeared before two

And before anyone could even react carmella found herself flying away from the boy and someone other was already on his laps wrapping herself all over him

Subaru used his sloth authority to let carmella land without getting hurt and he extended the laptop looking thing towards her

"I believe she will not let me find out more about it so anyways thanks for the help I appreciate it" Subaru told this as he placed laptop thing on carmella's hands who now understand who it was on him took the laptop and run away

"still I am surprised I didn't died to her authority though weren't my hart supposed to stop?" Subaru tilted his head as he noted and tella responded

"You are not that easy to capture anymore especially not your hart my beloved" as she giggled

Carmella now at what could be seen as safe distance said "or p p perhaps his authority directly counter min not that I mind I I it" carmella revert back to her old self in but a fraction of a second moment she appeared but yet she can't talk ill of the boy not out off fear for her but out off admiration for him

"How rude of you to Enter my castle like this do you have no manners" Echidona with displeasure stated

"All those barriers and yet" she noted

Tella on another hand looked back to greedy witch with wide open eyes "there where barriers where I haven't noticed" in a innocent manner and with absolute sincerity she stated

"Tella tella is here long time no see" typhoon was happily greeting her old friend

Yet tella bit saddened as she looked back towards typhoon and waved with her hand she had sad look on her

"Now now tella go and play with your old friend's for a bit there's one over there who might want to talk to you" Subaru pointed towards Minerva who was crying as she was looking toward tella

"stop seducing witches for 5 seconds and I will" tella notes as Subaru lifted up his hands in air and said I do my best

She then reluctantly pulled off him but not before she given him a deep kiss and went towards Minerva and soon others surround her too yet carmella was staying as far away from the boy and tella as she can she better not risk angering her and yet she was more focused on him then her

"Don't worry carmella as long as you don't get too close your fine my other self will not rip you to pieces I promise" tella stated as she now had her cold eye's staring at witch of lust carmella could not tell who is more scary tella or envy at this point

Tella then looked back to Minerva who was staring at her with her tear soaked eyes and tella lowered her head "I'm sorry I know I don't deserve forgiveness but I wish to say sorry anyway" she had her head as low as possible

And Minerva run at her at full speed and hit her with a massive uppercut cut that send tella flying skyward "Stupid your so stupid" yet before tella could even get to the ground she got tackled out off the sky and pinned to the ground at massive crater yet witch of wrath had her head burned in between tellas bests "Stupid stupid sniff stupid sattela stupid " as she was crying like baby

Tella now had warm eyes for once and she was petting witch of wrath head saying "there there let it all out" yet her warm eyes didn't last long and reverted back to her frozen cold gaze

"Oh my Minerva you managed to make her look warm even for a second that's impressive" Subaru noted as he was nodding his head

Minerva then looked at the boy with confusion as she tilted her head so he explained

"Tella as you see her now is bit changed to one you seen before or one you used to know that apply to Envy as well for she too is different now and go by name Eva" Subaru had a massive proud smile as he stated that fact

"She's different how" Minerva point towards woman she was hugging

"She is alive so she can change that's why" Subaru laughed as he looked at now confused golden witch

"What my beloved is saying is that I am a tiny bit more then I used to be for better or worst" tella added

"What the hell" Minerva shouted

"It's love she holds her love that's why" carmella had but sweet eyes half lid happy eyes and yet in her eye's there was emotion of envy plaguing her too for how nice must it be to be in her place right now was thoughts that keep crossing carmella's mind from time to time

"How disgusting and Stupid" Echidona stated as she was sipping her tea

"Some one is jealous should we call her jealous witch instead?" Subaru just couldn't help himself as he pointed his finger towards echidona who had bit angered expression with a pout

And yet everyone in the room was laughing at sheer absurdity of the notion

Tella slowly picked up Minerva and placed her on the ground she then looked towards her and stated "im sorry that I have to run so fast but I can't be away from him for too long I start to lose myself especially when he is in presence of everyone here" tella noted as she soon found herself back on his laps and wrapping herself on him

Minerva huffed as she walked closer to the duo

"You make sure she is happy you hear me!" Minerva shouted as she pointed toward the boy

"She is my witch for better or worse and she is only witch that can experience everything I have to offer" Subaru stated as it's matter of a fact yet echidona had curiosity in her eyes as she asked

"Care to explain what do you mean by that" greedy witch asked

yet tella answered "no witch other then my self might bind him he can make contract with all of you if he wants but he can't make contact that would interfere with my already made one period" tella had her head buried inside his chest as she stated the fact

"For the record even you can't bind me" Subaru raised his eyebrows

"Details details" tella giggled as he said that

"Only binding thing you can do is have my family name" Subaru half jokingly suggested

"Work in progress" tella without missing a second she responded

"Oh you" Subaru was messing with her hair as she was laughing joyfully

"My my my she have such a strong hold on you makes me worried" echidona sipping her tea commented

"Correction he don't belongs to me its I who belong to him" tella looking back to echidona said it as matter of a fact

"You bringing shame to name of a witch if you don't ask anything in return" echidona now angrily stated

"Oh but I did and I got one thing that truly matters one thing I shall not trade for anything and I hold on to it with everything I have" tella with determination and burning passion declared

"Oh and what that might be love?" echidona looked at her with disgust

"Life" tella just stated as she placed her head back on his chest

This how ever irked echidona way more then it should for she too craves for same thing so she looked towards the boy and pointed at woman on his lap

"Did you set that thing free?" she asked

"If I did you would know right" Subaru shrugged as he dodged the question

Yet echidona with narrow eyes could not let it go

"Do you know she destroyed half world" she was now furious

" Yes I do but things is she destroyed half of this world not mine so I have no anger towards her" Subaru stated it as matter of a fact

"A yes your one from the great beyond" echidona could reluctantly accept his reasoning but she will not let it slide that easily

"How can you be sure she will not do so again and this time it will be your fault" echidona was looking for a way to break them two

Yet Subaru just laughed with maniacal laughter after few moments he calmed down and looked straight into greedy witch eyes with sincerity and absolute will

"I am able to do more damage this world then all of you combined without any need for authority's or witches powers I can do it all on my own and easily in fact" Subaru said this as his eyes send shivers down everyone's but tellas spine

"Baru baru are you a bad boy" typhoon now close to him asked

And Subaru extended his arm towards her "I want my hand back but you can check if you want" he said it without batting eye

Typhoon grabbed and pulled off his hand yet there's was no pain on him and he didn't collapse shatter as well

"You don't feel pain yet you don't break too that's mean you're a good boy and you hold no regrets" typhoon stated as she run off with his hand

"And typhoon is a bad girl who steal heh?" Subaru stated as typhoon stopped in her tracks and looked back at him

"But I didn't steal anything" she tilted her head

"I said you can check if you want but I want my hand back and you already received payment for checking in advance have you not?" Subaru looked at her with tilted head at this shakmet stood up and picked Subaru hand and given it back to him

"Mammy ?" typhoon tilted her head as she was unsure what's going on

"You got a toy from him haven't you?" shakmet pointed towards the toy in typhoons other hand

"But it was a gift?" typhoon still could not comprehend it

"Yes it was and you checking my sin is your gift to me in return is it not?" Subaru smirking as he got the little loli witch to see reason who then had ohhhh expression

But then she started to feel bad " so I am bad girl?" as she was about to start crying and there visible cracks appearing on her hands

"Only if you run away carrying my hand but if you give it back after you done then you are not bad girl" Subaru tossed his ripped off hand back to typhoon giving her opportunity to return it

Typhoon with Subaru hand run back to him and give it back without much of a thought

"Your not a bad boy and you don't let others to be bad to you how nice" typhoon had bittersweet smile

Yet shakmet was bit displeased as she was still standing in between two

"I was a father some time ago so teaching kids is what I do sorry if you might see my teaching method as bad" Subaru looked towards shakmet who had widened eyes

"You did all that just so you can teach a child?" with a massive sight she asked

"Naturally I did children are cute and deserve best one can give to them" Subaru stated his point with absolute commitment

At this carmella was now huffing as she fully understood his lust and why it's soo alluring to her for he don't want to bind the woman Nor he wants to use the woman to pleasure him what he wants is to have children with her so two can be family together and have fruits of their love running around them how sweet

Even shakmet was taken aback by sheer sincerity in his voice about his view on children

"It's rare to see someone care deeply for children like you do" shakmet without even sighting nor getting tired notes this

"It's my sloth to have stable peaceful home where my children can run around happy here take a look for yourself" Subaru used his sloth authority and extended his hand and placed it on shakmet shoulder

And as she touched that invisible hand she felt such tranquillity in this that it took her breath away as she begin imagining a peaceful sleepy town where children running around being happy and he sitting on chair looking at his children as he embrace his lover and two just relax and enjoy the comfort of their home so simple yet so charming

But it only lasted for but a few moments as Subaru made his invisible hand disappear and shakmet opened her eyes

"How charming" she then looked at carmella and stated

"No wander your got so close to him this fast" as she sighed

Then looked towards sattela "no wander you clinging to him like no tomorrow" as she went back to her make shift bed that was given to her by him and went back to sleep

"Some one care to explain?" Subaru asked

And everyone just shrugged "shakmet being shakmet nothing new"

Yet tella had bit angry pout " of course he can't help but seduce yet another why you think I stick this close to him for" as she showed her tongue to shakmet with cute pout

And shakmet just sighted

Yet echidona was still irked beyond reasoning

"You would destroy the world if it suit you?" greedy witch asked with anger in her voice

"A world who houses and protects monsters such as one's that toy with people's life's for their own amusement is not worth keeping" Subaru declared with unwavering will

"How unreasonable of you to think you can cast judgement upon everybody your thinking is just like that of a witch" echidona stated as she was now extremely cautious of the boy

"Not everybody only one's that think they can get away by being asshole that's all" Subaru smirked as he looked towards echidona with devils smile that made even her brake few drops of sweat

"Sinners must be punished after all" typhoon agreed with sincerity

"Yes and if Sinners think they can hide behind some random bullshit then Sinners shall she what bullshit I can pull off" Subaru looking toward typhoon who was excited and jumping happily

"And what is it that you deem as a sinner" echidona asked as she took few steps away from him yet typhoon given her own question

"And how do you judge what punishment sinners must receive" loli witch asked

"Simple there must be balance in everything be it punishment's or kindness fairness is the key" Subaru lifted his finger as he was now teaching little prideful witch

"And how you can tell if one punishment is fair or not?" typhoon tilted her head as she noticed

"Simple if victim of the crime forgives the sinner then Sinner is no more and if you wish to punish the sinner for his sins then you make sinner experience same thing that it's victim did no more no less and after that sinner is no more" Subaru stated

"In event you unable to make sinner experience pain of the victim then you must get little creative with your punishment normally by imprisonment if you can deppend's on crime tho" Subaru was now full blown teaching prideful witch who was listening intently to him

"Then then umm…." Typhoon running out off questions yet still wanted to ask more yet can't think off more

"For example if you make accident and break the glass cup of your father's do that make you a sinner?" Subaru asked as he looked deep in typhoons eye's and she understood straight away what he is talking about and she nodded

"Wrong answer your not a sinner" Subaru stated as he looked with a warm smile

"But I broken that glass" she stated

"Your crime was your clumsiness not the broken class and for clumsiness one can only punish you via scolding so you stop being clumsy and pay more attention to your surroundings so you don't break another glass cup" Subaru with a warm smile petted her head as she was blinking thinking about it

"But father forgiven me right away he didn't scolded me or executed me" she had a tear on her eye's as she remembered that time

"Because for him you where more important then that glass and the glass can be easily replaced you can't and because you are a child he was more then expecting you to break few thing's before you grow up and stop breaking them why because that what children do until they learn and become adults" Subaru was now poking her cheeks

Typhoon was now looking towards the ground still unsure of what it's is that's bugging her she then looked back to him

"father was a good man" she leaked few tears as she remembered him

"He was a good man a man that did his job as best as he could and he hated his job because he was working for evil lord that made him to kill so called sinners for he was nothing but a hand of this lord and his lows" Subaru stated one thing that typhoon couldn't ever comprehend

"But then why can evil lord be unpunished?" typhoon asked as she tilted her head

"Because if you want to punish him you must first go through everyone he employs to carry out his will his guards his soldiers his army until you finally get to him and that is something not many can do" Subaru declared as he was now sitting next to prideful witch and looking at her from below

"But that means you must go through good people like my father" she now looked back to Subaru with unreadable expression

"Not necessarily there are way's one can use to get to them without endangering the soldiers and only harming him and only him" Subaru giggled as he remembered how he and few assassins infiltrated castle to put slaver on a stick and display it proudly to everyone in that castle as slaves where throwing rocks at him and guard just surrendered after small talk from Subaru or in that case natsumi Schwartz

"Did you punished any bad lords?" Typhoon asked now interested

"Last one I put him on a stick in such a way that he will die slowly but surely and I left his victim's next to him to decide if to free him or let him die slow and painful death he was free to appeal and apologise to victim's to save his fleeting life but every time victim's heard his cry's for forgiveness they simply recounted one off his crime's that he did to shut him up eventually he died as that stick went through his mouth from behind" Subaru recounted that incident

"And his guards plagued by guilt that they had to work for this lord simply stood there and watched well most off them at least" Subaru finished that tale and typhoon now had stars in her eye's

"Ohh I wish to see that" little loli nodded as she wanted to see something like that sinner punished by the very people he harmed

"That well I can't show but I think there's another show you might want to see" Subaru smirked as he snapped his fingers and echidona found herself inside the cage

Echidona tried but failed to free herself or do anything at all for inside that cage she can't escape no matter how hard she tried she then looked with anger in her eye's towards Subaru

"What have you done to me" she asked with venom in her voice

"Same thing you did to Emilia by trapping her inside sanctuary I repaid you by trapping you inside that cage it's only fair is it not?" Subaru amused as he looked towards greedy witch who then was looking toward shakmet and typhoon both shrugged

"It is fair" with a sight shakmet admitted

"but how" echidona needed to know

"It's not me that trapped you im only one who control's the cage" Subaru laughed as he pointed his finger towards tella who was enjoying every reaction echidona was making

"You bitch not only you brake into my castle you also take over it" echidona scream as she slammed her fists against the cage

"It's surprisingly easy to take over this place you know did you actually put any defences on it it took me like 10 seconds common I know you can do better than that dona" tella laughing as she declared

"But why haven't I noticed you taking over" echidona furious yet she needs to know

"I did say I am a man with many tricks haven't i?" Subaru laughed as he left typhoon to herself and went back to tella as he sat down to the chair next to coffee table

Echidona now curious and intrigued lifted her eyebrows and took one good look at the boy burning his image in his mind's eye

"How it was done I let you figure out it's more interesting this way no?" Subaru had a big wide smile and Echidona did calmed down as she was looking at his non shalant attitude and thought back to what he said in regards to cage

"So you take me capturing that half-elf so in turn you capture me but that half-elf have way out from here without need to die" echidona stated looking for condition of her situation

"Same applies to you if emilia's wanted to leave she needs to pass your 3 trails if you want to leave your cage you need to pass 3 trials as well it's only fair yes?" Subaru giggled as he was looking towards trapped witch

"Do you think I can't destroy this cage?" echidona narrowed her eyes as she looked towards the boy

"Do you think I can't destroy your dream castle your magical barrier that surround entire sanctuary and your tomb all at once and I can't put your student on top off the pile? Like icing on the cake?" Subaru looked back as he smiled

"I am witch of greed echidona do you know what powers I control?" echidona now trying different approach

"I know everything there's to know about you even that your ultimate goal is to reach every tear in the world I did read your book of the dead you know" Subaru laughing as he stated that

Echidona then gulped as she knows exactly what them books are able to show but still that only shows what she did in life not death so she still hold few cards she can use to play with

"Before you even bother using your how to say clones from that half-elf that's stuck in the crystal do know this I got a way to deal with it too" Subaru noticed witch of greed was turning pale even more pale then she normally is he could tell

"I am curious how do you know about that" echidona now reverting back to her normal state and dropping any emotions she once displayed

"I do have my tricks do I not ? It's but one off them" Subaru responded without any emotions matching that of echidona

"It seem I am cornered how peculiar but I must say you do seem like rude man walking into my castle like that and cornering fair maidens like myself" echidona now tries to play damsel in distress as she exaggerate her situation

Subaru only rises his eyebrows as he looks towards her with deadpan expression "your one who drag my sorry ass here now deal with it and give tella few days off from my shenanigans" Subaru practically laughed as he mentioned tellas name

Sattela playing along turned towards Echidona and stated "I do appreciate your kind gesture dona thanks for giving me few days off from my beloved's antics it can get tiresome" as she adopted sarcastically innocent expression something she learned from Subaru

"I hate you" echidona responded back to tella

"Two troublemaker's got together to make more trouble sigh…." Shakmet with exhausted voice comment

"And how come none off you willing to help out your friend in need" Echidona now looked towards every witch in the room

"Subaru given me so much food so I have no reason to stop him playing around for a bit" daphne as she swallowed the metal container that soon appeared before her again as she declared

"I am here only to sight…. maintain fairness and your situation is fair from perspective of entire sanctuary" shakmet lazily still enjoying her new makeshift bed noted

"Baru having fun and punishing sinners in his own way baru-baru can I help?" typhoon asked with her own finger in her mouth

"Na ty-ty im good I want you to sit back and enjoy the show after all I got her stupid student to deal with soon" Subaru pet the loli witch as he had feathery look in his eyes and typhoon joyfully responded with yeaaaaa

"I only heal there's no injury here" Minerva with turned head responded

Echidona looked towards carmella who was looking intensely at Subaru

"you captured and imprisoned his lover so he come to get her out and imprison the one who capture her in first place an act of true love I have no desire to stop it in any way and I have no desire to fight" carmella noted and Subaru looked back to her

"For record I have no desire for conflict as well too annoying so if anyone have a single solid reason why should I release her do let me know I will not get mad regardless what you say I promise" Subaru looked towards witch of lust with his warm eye and she nodded with a sweet smile and tella soon get in-between her and him blocking Subaru sight of carmella

"Oh I see something cute" Subaru stated as he looked towards tella who at first had angry pout but now a glee of joy was adoring her face for she soon wrapped herself around him once more

"You know my authority of lust might be a little bit to effective on witches huh…"Subaru absent mindedly comment

Tella pulling herself back a little off him looked towards sky as she was thinking she then looked back to him and said " I don't think that's the case at all" just as she given him a deep kiss

"Disgusting and no your authority have nothing to do on your tallent of seducing witches it only at best amplifies it" Echidona with look of disgust stated

"One cannot move witches hart by simple stuff like authority's it do help tho" carmella's looking intensely with a longing in her eye's stated as she was breathing heavily as she looked how tella and Subaru so naturally kiss one another

"And here I thought you will hate me for this you know" Subaru sighted as he looked towards echidona who is still in cage

"Hate you? Why this is fascinating to think a human walked in a witches domain took over her castle imprisoned her and told her to do trails all in a spawn of but few minutes no one ever dared to even think of something like this let alone carry it out truly facing a man after my poor maidens hart" echidona hold her hands on her hart as she in dramatic way acted as if she is in love

Subaru just shrugged looked back to her and said "even tho your not kind enough to let your participants know the trials I am not you so take this kind gesture from me" Subaru sighted as echidona now had full attention

"If you pass trials you regain your freedom trials are 3 and they consist of simple easy tests problem is moment you started them you can't stop till you done at least one trial regardless how painful it might seem" Subaru had bit small of a smirk

"One can't stop the test?" echidona tilted her head

"You can reaped the test indefinitely and time in test fly at way bigger speeds then outside of test so you can take your time in there and outside will wait for you don't worry that you miss something you can only leave test chambers after completing at least 1 trial but you be back here in cage unless all 3 trials are passed" Subaru still with natural expression and small smirk told her that

"how kind off you to consider my maidens harts desire" echidona now was actually impressed by this contraption and really interested to know how it works

"Problem is once you start the trials you be only able to go to what I call prep zone where you sit in a holding area, after that there's trial you will see as it's set up in simple way easy to understand as well as small guide book in prep area to let participants know the rules" Subaru looked as he was but a teacher

"Oh and trials themselves?" echidona asked with tilted head

"That's for you to figure out as part of the answer is figuring out what this trial is all about as I said them trials are easy walk in the park that any residents in sanctuary would pass I expect you out in like 5 minutes more less" Subaru told this as pointed toward door next to echidona

"Pass that you start it" Subaru with natural expression let the witch go

Interested beyond measure echidona opened the door and went inside without a word and as soon the doors closed Subaru made a comment

"She is in soo much trouble" he giggled as he looked towards closed door

Minerva asked "why is that"

Subaru responded "because first trial is warped mirror" Subaru looked back towards Minerva with apologetic eyes

"Heh….? What?" Minerva asked

"inside the trial you will see other people but in fact there no other people only you so how you interact with them is how they will interact with you in return main differences is you cause harm to them they do two times more harm back to you same apply if she try to swindle anyone she get swindled in turn" Subaru could see Minerva confusion rise yet small understanding was in her eyes

"Now let's say if she got idea to perform experiments on any off the subject's tell me what will happen" Subaru had a smirk as he seen Minerva pail at that problem and the one who took that test

This time it was carmella who asked "and how do you pass the trial?" As she too was worried for her fellow witch

"you help yourself or in this case you help out other's without asking anything in return" Subaru had a devilish wide smile as he stated that part

All witches but sattela had wide open eyes and took steps back from him as they looked towards the closed door but this lasted for just a few seconds as witch returned back to being well themselves

And yet Minerva asked " you said time in there fly at rapid rate yes?" for she too was familiar to time bending nonsense as she died to it

"Yes but you have prep zone to take a breather and to ensure that you don't spend too much time in prep zone I made it so that it's extremely boring" Subaru laughed as he imagined echidona being bored out off her head and running back to test to end up back at starting area because who she is

Subaru then stood up as tella reluctantly let go off him "your going back?" she asked "yes" he responded

"Oh yes before I forget all off you are invited to my home if you willing to enter it so get tellas permission to enter garden of shadows and your sorted" Subaru nodded his head as he looked towards tella

"Umm…." Tella was unsure how to respond

"What get your friends over and have some fun I will not stop you from doing that" Subaru looking at her with serious eyes and tellas eyes soon got filled with warmth and understanding

And with big bright smile she nodded

"Um Subaru you said you will sing for me" Daphne bite off side of metal container as if it's apple as she asked

"I drop in later don't worry in mean time I leave that food here so you can keep eating that as long as one outside remains where it is now it should be fine" Subaru stated as he looked with apologetic eyes towards blindfolded witch who agreed to it

"I Understand you have food to eat first before you can prepare more food for others to eat and you leave me this tasty food as well so I'm happy" Daphne now chewing the contents of metal container as she nodded

And with snap of his fingers he disappeared from inside the castle of dreams and woken up back in the real world

As he got himself off the ground he left his backpack right there where it was and marched forward deeper into this ruins and soon he reached a wall with a small hole at the bottom as well as butterfly symbol on the wall that he touched opening the wall

He then went inside the room to find a crystal with a girl in it and a black ball extending black tentacle looking thing's all around the crystal and the ball itself was pulsating like hart so Subaru walked to it and gently petted it "good work you got in no problem"

Black ball looking thing had no will not mind to respond but a sheer amount of affection from it was directed towards Subaru and he could feel it in his very being he then touched the crystal and felt familiar sensation as something entered his body

He then turned around and seen coppy of a girl standing before him

"Reuzu ? I take it" he asked with tilted head

"And you must be new apostle of greed?" reuzu responded

"For now yes but so you know I stolen that title I was not given it" Subaru giggled as he told her that

She then pointed towards black hart looking thing

"When did it got here? I don't remember anything coming in here let alone this" she stated

"A that be blanket spell it make it so it's imperceptible to everyone not even magic can detect it as the spell was made to mess with even the best magic users" Subaru smirked

"Then what is your orders apostle" reuzu asked with bit of a resignation in her eye's

"I was never here neither you or any other version of you seen me here I want you to keep quiet about my new title as well as far as you concerned I never entered this room until I give specific instructions you will act and live as you did before" Subaru given his orders to reuzu who acknowledged it

"You sound as if you planning something nefarious if I might please don't make people here suffer" reuzu given her plea to new apostle

"I have no intention of harming anyone here at all in fact I want to keep stupid ass clown from doing so that's why I'm here" Subaru stated as he looked seriously to her eyes

"You think lil-ross will bring harm to people here?" she asked with sad look in her eyes

"I don't think I know he will and I need to do everything I can to make sure it don't happen and it be nice not to have Garfield on my ass as well so let that other you know not to talk about stench coming off me" Subaru looked now at wide eyed loli half-elf spirit who soon sighted in understanding

"As expected of apostle of greed" as she acknowledges her new orders

"Now till next time we meet we can introduce in more relaxed manner ok loli granny" Subaru petted her head as he walked out and reuzu made a comment about him being adulterous individual

Subaru then walked out off the cave like entrance and back to area where the carriage with Emilia should be and he soon noticed as Petrache was running around dodging the yellow looking monkey off a boy known as Garfield

Subaru then made strong whistle sound as he walked towards carriage without stopping

"Ehhh… and who are you" Garfield jumped off the ground and lunged himself to Subaru in attempt to hit him with his fist Subaru casually pulled out his hat and send it flying into Garfield who find himself being tied up by black tendrils and collapsed onto the ground unable to move

Subaru without even bothering to stop picked up Garfield and placed him on his shoulder as he keep on walking and Garfield was kicking and screaming but tendrils where keeping him from moving at all so all he could do was wiggle

Subaru then put Garfield like sack of potato onto carriage and wiped his non existent sweet off his forehead "ahhh after long days work is so nice to have bit off a brake" it took Garfield but a few moments to contemplate what just happened before he broken out in absolute fit screaming his lungs out with furious expression yet the tendrils didn't moved at all he then tried to transform into his beast mode but soon realized his mana is being absorbed and preventing him from transforming

"What sort of shit is this" he shouted as he looked towards the tendrils

"They nice aren't they" Subaru now paying attention to Garfield noted

Garfield looked back to Subaru "and who the fuck are you to walk in here like you own the joint" Garfield with anger in his voice declared

"we are here to investigate disappearance of alram villagers who a clown of a lord supposedly lead them here I think you might know any moron that dress like clown around here?" Subaru with questioning gaze looked towards Garfield who found Subaru description of Roswell to be so funny he just burst laughing

"You got guts I give you that names Garfield shield of sanctuary" Garfield replied with a toothy smile

"My name is Natsuki Subaru current acting sage at your service" Subaru given his slight bow in knight's manners as he looked back towards Garfield who had stars in his eyes like child who meet his super hero.

"Oh do know I am not sage from old I only got that title like few months ago you know" Subaru reverting back to normal and with angrier tone replied yet Garfield was not having any off that he was fuming in admiration

"You're the one that got to royal capital on a freaking dragon volcanica himself right right" Subaru realised Garfield from restraint as he sighted and Garfield was practically jumping all around him with stars in his eyes

"Yea that's me and yes that half elf who entered on dragon's back was emilia over there who sleeping right now" Subaru pointed towards Emilia who he could see pass the window on the carriage

He then looked at approaching green individual from tree line who had dirt and trees leaves all over him "hey otto seems like you have nice day today too" Subaru laughed as he looked towards otto wo soon begin to complain about mistreatment and Subaru just pointed his finger to Garfield "you have complaint say it to him not me" at this otto begins to mumble under his nose as he sit down at the front of the carriage

"Well then be nice and lead us to that clown we got to talk to him" Subaru looked at Garfield as he told this and Garfield agreed and so tree morons and soundly sleeping princess made their way towards sanctuary

There was once a creature in a shape of a woman that once upon the time had long white hair and wore black dress that had curiosity in her eye's

And yet this woman is no more as there sit but a bag of meat in a shape of a person on the chair looking down towards the ground with a appendage that once used to be head in a small room like area she sit with few chairs and 3 doors and on the wall there was a clock always making the sound.

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

Over and over again yet if you look at the clock you can see it's not moving instead it's stuck in it's current position yet it still made sound of

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

Same as the bag of meat that now slowly reassemble itself into the shape of a woman as it's eye balls that where rolling carelessly on the ground fly back to her eye sockets and parts of her head what was casually laying on the ground slowly fly back to its location on her head to hide away the brains that where exposed for all to see earlier

And as peeled off skin begin to put back together this bag off gore there was but there was only one sound in the room

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

Always the same always at same lengths with same speed over and over and over again

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

Woman now reverted back into what she once was for she was no long corpse looking thing she was once again echidona who haven't moved even a millimetre from her position still with her head looking towards the ground and sitting hunched up on the chair and a new yet familiar sound soon entered the room

"Trial failed try again" it was a voice that belongs to the woman in question for it held no emotions none whatsoever

And yet the woman still sit on her chair unable to move unable to speak for she was just tired and exhausted only thing she could do was just cry

For inside this hall of insanity there no new information to gain as the only sound was.

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

from a broken clock and her own voice that she had no more will to use anymore.

And yet her mind still functions and she herself where unable to say was she thinking in her head or was she actually speaking out loud using her own voice for both where the same for her now and she could no longer tell difference.

"How long was I here" the woman asked as she looked towards broken clock and with betrayed expectations it remained standing still not moving despite the noise it was making

The woman took the chair she was siting on and thrown it towards the clock breaking it to make noise stop and yet it did not for clock itself reverted back to it's original shape and broken chair reverted back to it's original spot

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

"Just kill me and be done with it" the woman barely above the whisper stated as her tears keep falling towards the ground

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

But as it's in her nature she can't remain sitting in location where new information is not present so by instinct it stood up and walked towards the door

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

And as her hand landed on the door handle she screamed "NOOOOOOOOOOO"

And yet she entered

Begin your first trial good luck

Her own voice stated as she soon finds herself inside small village with plenty of people running around doing their own thing's all in different shapes and different colours of different species for there was humans and demi human alike

Yet woman remain sitting still in her spot for she knew where everyone will go and what everyone will do and she knows even at what intervals they will breathe and yet she is still no where near her answer

For if anyone asked how many droplets of blood each and everyone here wold have she would answer it for she already tested it

If one asked her for how many nails are inside the village she would answer it for she already counted it

If one would ask how many rocks are on the road she would answer it for she counted it till her own hand dropped off from picking rocks of the ground

If one would ask how many cups of water are in the well at village centre she would answer for she already drained that well one cup at the time

There nothing in this village she don't Know there's nothing in this village that she could possibly do to gain knowledge about anything or anyone

For she knows that the biggest problem with this village is it's people for they are ruthless and without emotion even if at first it looks like joyful village's people that go about doing their own thing.

but none of them have hart.

none of them have any sympathy.

none of them have mercy.

Even if they act as if they care she knows they just faking it

Even if they help her she knows they will swindle and take away clothes of her body and cast her outside into that rain and cold that is soon to come

Even if there's that little girl at centre of the village that is crying she know that girl is a devil itself for that same girl will perform experiments on her for no other reason because she can and painful ones at that.

Even if that Baker that makes sweet smelling bread that surely will quench her need for food it will be poisonous and it will kill her in brutal manner as she will vomit out blood on the same street he is selling that bread on and everyone will casually walk pass her for none off them have any kindness in their harts to help her out even if to stop that bleeding one needs to drink water next to the well that is but few steps away and yet you can only eat bread by the baker and you cannot reach the well on your own no matter how hard you tried

You can't hide the bread for he will know you did so and he will chop your legs off you can't bring water closer to the bakery because cup will be stolen and will disappear by the random passer-by or they simply kick over that cup to spill water onto the ground as they carefree keep on walking

And if you ask anyone for help none will agree willingly without asking for compensations and even if you somehow managed to convince them to agree to your terms they will find a way how to take more out off you then you bargain for and they will call it a fair trade as they mercilessly take away anything and everything you might have and only giving small droplets of water in return not enough to save her for she will perish to poison from the bread

She knows that each and every single one is a monster pretending to be a human with them fake laughter and fake facials expansions

For everything about them is fake and artificial nothing is natural just like she is

…..

And then it finally clicked into a woman's mind what is this trial is all about after what seem like millennia of trial and error she finally found a first clue to the trial

"They all are me and me are all of them this is mirror trial of sorts" echidona noted burning this discovery into her own mind

And soon there was a mans voice a voice she heard oh so so long time ago

"First trial warped mirror congratulations on reaching half way point of the trial now the easy part is over let's get started good luck"

This got echidona collapse to the ground on her knees for she was crying her eye's out at sheer insanity of this trial and between her sobbing she uttered out "that….was easy … part" and she just keep crying and crying until sky above the village darkened and it soon started raining

Yet she keep crying inside the rain for the rain soon turned into ice cold droplets of water that freezes upon contract

Yet she keep crying not caring that her legs are now frozen solid not caring that she will soon die and return to that sound

She just cry for that what was only thing she could do

And as she finally frozen solid one off well dressed and warm looking villagers come over and smashed that frozen statue of hers

"I wander how many ice shards can I get out off this" as this woman with eye's full off curiosity begin counting ice shards as she was picking them up

End As echidona mind slowly drifted off into the void and there was nothing no sound no sight just darkness endless uncaring abyss where she couldn't think nor feel for there was nothing here not even she herself

But soon that darkness got broken by the sound

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

And there she sit at her chair before the door in same room as her broken body slowly begin reforming itself

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

"Trial failed try again" there was the voice that sounded just like hers.

And so the morons managed to reach inside the village as Subaru and Garfield where messing about and exchanging ideas about what they seem as cool Subaru naturally show his signature pose for up to this day he still find it cool and so too Garfield and otto complained from the front of the carriage for being loud for they wake up the sleeping princess as she soon began to move around

"Gooooooooood morning sleepy head how was your nap" Subaru carefully asked as Emilia only opened her eye's and looked around herself and she sighted seeing Garfield casually sitting by the end off the carriage

"I am fine thanks for asking" Emilia with reluctance in her voice and bit saddened expression replies

"Hey Garfield before we see that clown how about you show us around get this gloomy girl cheered up?" Subaru with questioning gaze asked Garfield who immediately agreed to show off his best spots around the village

Emilia with a put looked towards Subaru but said nothing as she wasn't happy being taken care off like that all the time yet she can't say she don't appreciate the effort

"Stupid Subaru" muttered Emilia under her nose and Subaru joyfully answered

"I wander here keep this on you and let's see will you stay gloomy or not" Subaru handed Emilia two pieces of paper as he relaxed back in his seat

Emilia looked over the paper and she instantly recognized what it is for it was tax report for sanctuary all the food and other items that are brought in on monthly bases one paper for one month other for another month

Emilia read and memorized it in but a moment's yet she couldn't figure out why so she looked towards Subaru with raised eyebrow beginning to mimic him in a way

"Seeing numbers and words on paper mean little if you can't figure out meanings behind those words let's walk around the town and see where what is going into from that report shall we" Subaru then looked towards Garfield

"There are no merchant's coming in here yes?" he asked with a smirk and Garfield shaken his head

"No one ever comes here other then ram or rem with their monthly supply runs that's all" Garfield noted with neutral expression as he didn't actually cared for it

And as Emilia wanted to ask more Subaru pointed towards the village itself for it was less off a village and more that off a slum everything and everyone was bit ragged looking yet not unhappy buildings where almost collapsing yet they where held together by few planks and nails here and there

The entire place was in sorry state and people at beat had but normal expressions neither sad or happy neither starving nor running around with full belly of food they had just enough to get by and not a single thing more and yet people weren't unhappy for situation for it was the only thing they ever knew

So Garfield run over and joyfully introduced everyone to the group they had more less warm smiles and soft eyes even if emilia is half-elf no one really cared much about her being one for here she is stuck same as everyone

And after touring the entire village and going into the forest as well as playing with Garfield for a little bit they all went toward where Roswell is

And as they reached the small little hut off the house there stood ram with angry expression

"Your late" ram told them as they get off the carriage

Subaru took Emilia's hand and pointed toward direction away from house ram was standing

"Hey Emilia want to go for a date there seems like nice spot" he told half elf who was now confused as she looked towards him

"It's not like we can get here on time and what difference do it make how late we are?" Subaru tilted his head as he looked back towards ram who was now fuming as she was standing there

"Master Roswell-sama is injured it be nice off you if you visited him" ram with rage in her eye's performed just like maid should yet Subaru could see absolute disgust in her and furry radiating from her so much so that Garfield wanted to calm her down yet she given fast kick to his side's and send him flying as she returned back to the way she was standing yet rage in her eye's was still there

"It's good to see you as well ram your still a perfect mood killer I see well done" Subaru giving his toothy grin as he pointed his thumbs up and ram was just about to rip his tongue out yet she holds back

"Umm Subaru I don't think it's good idea to anger ram anymore" Emilia with worried look told this to Subaru

"Really she seems to appreciate the gesture look she so happy there's steam coming off her" as Subaru pointed out there was indeed coming from oni maid for she was so mad her blood and sweat where practically boiling

"Do you MUST be so insufferable Subaru-sama" ram trying to make her face into that of a smile yet rage still emanate off her

"Only to ones who don't even bother saying thanks" Subaru stated as he smirked

Ram like broken doll tilted her head as she had questions

"Your sister is alive and well" Subaru declared

And ram opened her eye's wide open and took a step back as the rage in her just vanished

"What do you mean by that" she asked with unreadable expression

"Figure out yourself" Subaru stated as he showed her he is not willing to talk to her anymore

They all soon entered the hut and looked at Roswell who was bandaged and in bed giving his joyfully sing song greetings towards the group

Subaru grabbed the chair and sat down on it leaning on the wall as he covered his eyes with his hat and told everyone "wake me up when your done" as he then relaxed more and tried to actually fall a sleep yet failed and he was wandering how the hell shakmet do this

"Ohhh Subaru-sama might I know why your trying to sleep?" Roswell with twitchy eyebrows asked using horrific

"Because I'm bored out off my head" Subaru stated without lifting off his hat and Garfield just laughed his ass off at this

Yet Emilia kicked his chair so it can get back to normal "Subaru stop playing" she told him as if angry mother

"Fine" with grumpy look on Subaru's face and Roswell was grinding his teeth at this display

Emilia's emotions got calmed down at this and she took a sight as she remembered what she needs to do and more less how it should be done so she asked

"Why haven't you returned villagers back to village? " Emilia doing her best to maintain neutral expression as she looked towards Roswell

"A yes about that you see I run into a bit off a conundrum here as people demanded me to break the barrier down and I can't take the trials as you can see" Roswell showed his wounds

Emilia narrow her eye and looked towards Garfield "can you bring me everyone that wants this barrier thing down I would like to talk to then" Emilia stated and Roswell begin to sweat as reaction from the doll was not what he predicted he then turned and stared at Subaru who was hiding his face with his hat as he folded his arms and just lean on the chair

" they don't want to meet with you missy" Garfield replied

"If they want barrier down they need to come and talk to me if they hide then they will be ignored" Emilia undeterred yet she took approach from Subaru as he always seemingly ready to discard people even if it's a lie

"Now Emilia-sama why do you wish to speak with villagers on this manner" Roswell questioning Emilia's behaviour yet she taking notes from crush and how she handles situation like this responded

"Because if you make a request like that you do it to my face not with this" Emilia pointed toward Roswell with unreadable expression as she was practically shaking yet see was trying to mimic Subaru behaviour as best as she can

Roswell gritted his teeth and his eyes where twitching as he was trying to stare a hole into Subaru who was still hiding behind his hat

"Unfortunately the request was made to myself lady Emilia and I just failed to deliver" Roswell stated as he looked back towards Emilia pretending to be sorry

"tell me about this barrier thing" Emilia requested

And Roswell gladly begin to explain that it affects only half bloods and prevents outside people from entering

"Had you tried removing mana stones from the source" Emilia asked with tilted head like it's natural for her

This frozen Roswell stiff and Subaru was giggling his ass off yet saying nothing

"And why is it you think that will work lady Emilia" Roswell stated trying to divert conversation back on track yet Emilia pulled out two piece's of paper and showed it to Roswell

"Where them mana crystals go to if not magical barrier it's definitely not being used by the people I can tell for I already been to the village" Emilia stated like it's normal and obvious

"You been inside the village already" Roswell dropping his speech patterns and looking toward Emilia with anger in his eyes

"Yes I had Subaru wanted to mess about in there" Emilia bit confused on why she was asked this question

Yet Roswell stared at Subaru "you what is it you did in there" he asked Subaru

"Do I need to answer it and why?" Subaru shot back

Seeing as he will not get anywhere with Subaru who is still hiding behind his hat with folded hands and seeing how Emilia acting out off his predictions so flawlessly that it breaks his entire scrip he so painstakingly prepared

Roswell begin to do only thing he can and only thing he is ridiculous bad at improvisation

"I can't get access to mana crystals to remove the barrier only apostle of greed and eye's of sanctuary can" Roswell's made up plan on stop was actually not that bad so much so that Subaru took his hat off and made "ohhhh" sound

"Yes yes I can't access that because every month we deliver supplies to eye's of sanctuary and they do the rest" Roswell seeing that he can get back on track was feeling joy rise in his hart it's still not to late

"Then if we sit here for a month barrier will go down?" Emilia with tilted head asked in innocent way

"But village will run out off food way before the month is up" Roswell now all smiles as he told that

"Then keep up the shipments of food and add little extra for more people and drop mana crystals and that's it" Emilia stated something so obvious that Roswell failed to notice as he is with his back against the wall and everything moving way too fast for his liking

"Yes we can but I think there might be a problem with local population as they might get little rowdy" Roswell pulling all cards he can think off to make this unruly half elf to take trials

"But why must villagers remain here?" Emilia asked

"Because they want barrier down I I told you before" Roswell now with a sight reaped what he was saying to this stupid elf

"But what's more important having hold on royal candidate that is me or few random villagers" Emilia now fully imitating Subaru's speech pattern and his way of talking that it sounded more that you are talking to Subaru then Emilia herself

This did not go unnoticed by Roswell for he was glancing back and forth between two half expecting Emilia to reveal herself to be Subaru dressed up as Emilia even if notion like that is just ridiculous but then again stealing sages tower is just absurd so he must account for absurd things when dealing with him

"If you give me but a day I can arrange meetings with local faction that wants barrier down" Roswell needs more time to breathe so he asked for a day

"And you must be tired from the trip as well" he added

"That sounds reasonable but what should I do in that time?" Emilia asked as Subaru stood up from the chair

"How about we go and play for a bit I seen there this big tomb looking thing and I have burning curiosity of what would happen if I throw in bag of magical crystals in there and make it explode just to see what happens" Subaru with a giggle pulled out a bag that seemed like it contained many thing in there and he placed that bag over his shoulder

"You will do no such thing" Roswell roared as he was ready for combat

"Reason why not?" Subaru asked he looked towards Roswell with a big smile and mischief in his eyes

"Because that tomb belongs to matters family and we been taking care off it for generations I can't allow you to destroy such relic" Roswell now fully standing off his bed and ready to jump him only reason why he haven't yet it that hat

"So it's a family heirloom of sorts that trapped royal candidate that you and your family just so happen to support that you just so happen to lead her to this place in attempt to save erm villagers and you just so happen to be stuck here yea there's something fishy in here don't you agree Roswell" Subaru with a wide smile stated as he was looking at Roswell like he is but a bug ready to be crushed

"Meaning?" He grumbled

" You disappeared with villagers naturally we will come looking where villagers disappear to and this barrier just so happens to trap half bloods right and you Just so forgot to warn Emilia that if she come here she will get trapped by the barrier don't tell me you don't know what barrier do? It is your family heirloom after all" Subaru was practically singing his point as he was joyfully smiling

"If I was a betting man I would say I don't know that you lead Emilia into a trap of your making" Subaru then looked at cornered looking Roswell

"you saying that would endanger candidate that I sponsor" Roswell fuming yet he needed someway to get out off this mess for he could feel everything crumbling around him

"Well if I was you I wold also hire some men to strike at people that wold leave this place if this so called barrier is not removed for you seem to be really focused on it then I would also have some form of back up plan as well I don't know perhaps a creature that likes mana or something similar to it and then I cast some massive magic crap hm…. Perhaps snow as spell needs ton of mana and you play it off as another snow festival like one we did before till creature arrives?" Subaru practically explained entire Roswell plan as he played it off in attempt to hide the fact he knows it and was but guessing

Roswell was frozen stiff at this

"But it's only a guess I suppose" Subaru added as he smirked

"interesting ideas you have there sage but I must ask why would I do that for?" Roswell now extremely cautious of this boy begin to play dumb

"I don't know because your boring?" Subaru responded with a smirk

"I must ask what is it that you find so boring oh great sage " Roswell with dramatic manner asked

" Everyone who are unable to act on it's own will are boring plain and simple for if you have no will you can't make new things you can't produce new information new knowledge and that's make you boring" Subaru emphasized part on new knowledge and new information as he given his summery

Roswell got that notion in his head and it struck a part off him that he trying his best to ignore or avoid thinking about for this thoughts are forbidden for him to think

And yet moment it got mentioned he collapsed back on the bed and completely stopped talking

"Looks like you finally realized something Roswell see you later for I am not done with you yet" Subaru laughed as he left shell shocked Roswell in bed who was now hugging his head trying not to think about this forbidden thing

And just before Subaru could leave the small hut Roswell just above the whisper asked with sincerity in his voice

"Please don't destroy the tomb" as he glanced at the boy that was about to leave

Subaru turned back place his hand inside the bag and pulled out some off it's contents and tossed it towards Roswell "hare have a cookie" as he handed other cookies to other people around him

Everyone not just Roswell was staring wide eyed at the boy

"I never said anything about having mana crystals here in this bag have i? It's dangerous you mad?" Subaru then adopted his biggest smile and put a thumbs up

Roswell put a cookie in his mouth and remembered this exact texture for it's same cookie his teacher used to make and with a tear in his eyes he noted "it's good" he then broken down in silent sobs as Subaru left soon followed by everyone for Roswell send even ram away

"Ok the clown is now depressed and I feeling good who wants to go have tea party I got cookies we just need some tea" Subaru looked around him as everyone had bit difficult expressions

Yet it was ram who started first

"What had you done" she furiously asked

"Reminded him what his beloved teacher is like and what she hates above all" Subaru with raised eyebrow noted

This got ram shut up as she placed hand over her mouth and looked back to the hut she then looked towards Subaru and asked

"You know what his goal is?" ram stated

"To meet with his beloved teacher that hates boring things and just leaves them be as she runs away to look for interesting stuff" Subaru smirked

Emilia now understood what happened noted

"So if Roswells ultimate goal is to meet with his teacher and his teacher hates boring thing that means his goal is doomed to fail even if he reaches it" Emilia with widened and sad expression looked towards the hut

"Deep down he knows this yet when someone one plainly points it out it will send him into that" Subaru pointed towards hut as he smirked

"I don't like that clown at all but you your something else" Garfield noted as he was looking towards Subaru in disgust

"Don't worry Garfield it's something he needs to deal with sooner or later if he ever wants to have his happy ending that he so desperately work for it must be done" Subaru with a sight explained it to him

"Happy ending? What a fuck are you talking about?" Garfield roared

"Long story short he loves his teacher and wants to be with her I believe you can relate" Subaru stated as he looked towards Garfield right into his eye and he could see Garfield was bit taken back by this

"And he also learned that it's impossible for him to stay with her for longer then a second" Subaru smirked as he looked now towards Garfield who had a pity in his eyes for clowns inside that hut

"You crush mans dreams like a joke im not sure whose more evil you or that witch in there" Garfield noted as he pointed towards the tomb

"Oh don't you worry I am far more troublesome then a simple witch could ever hope to be for I am human" Subaru laughed as he smirked

Garfield with confusion yet piqued interest challenged him to a duel

"I wish to fight you to see what is that you have in store sage" Garfield adopting his stance issues his request

"So you know I don't fight fair and square ever so feel free to use whatever you can think off and meet me I don't know tomorrow in the forest over there sounds good to you?" Subaru asked with raised eyebrow brows yet Garfield could not accept that

"Why can't we fight now?" he stated

"Because we have a tea party I would prefer if we had more time without interruptions I am a busy man after all" Subaru stated as he was gesturing his non existent watch on his wrist

"Tomorrow then I agree" Garfield went off towards the forest to prepare himself for duel

Emilia looked back to Subaru and just told him "you not going to give him a fight he expecting to get do you" and Subaru responded "of course I will not" like it's a matter of a fact

Subaru then looked towards otto with a smile "otto I have job for youuuuuuu" Subaru practically singed as he laughs calling ottos name and poor merchant just paled as Subaru now had his hand over his shoulder and whisper something into the merchant ear only for him to hear

Otto then looked with anger at Subaru and he stated

"But why must I be the one" he said

"Because he will be a problem if he is not dealt with soon and he need good kick in the ass as well" Subaru stated

"But I can't do something like that" otto cried out as he pulled Subaru by his clothes shouting at him

"Trust in me you can go ahead and try you will see but do know you NEED to trust in me for this to work" Subaru with a smirk stated

Otto had a bit off understanding in his eyes as he did heard a brief summary of how to make use of some off Subaru authority's and what are conditions for it to work and he understand right away what his plan actually is

"It will hurt I can tell you now" otto noted as he put Subaru on the ground

"I know not first time I am doing this and headaches can be troublesome to say the least" Subaru sighted as he was mentally preparing to take ottos burdens

Otto reluctantly agreed but he stated that Subaru needs to be in good condition by tomorrow or he will not do it

"Yea don't worry I have a way to regain strength faster but I might need some help to do so" Subaru just shrugged as he looked towards Emilia who with few blinks nodded

"I can use healing magic no problem if you need" poor half-elf was not fully sure what she agreed to do but she was happy to help anyways

Then with a nod Subaru looked towards otto and send him on his way as green merchant went off into to woods

"Now I will need to sit down and relax for this it can be troublesome" Subaru stated

"Barusu do you forget I am here" ram declared with a anger in her voice

"I actually did but don't worry I haven't forgotten your sister" Subaru joked as he looked towards annoyed looking maid

"We need to talk about what you said in beginning only reason why I am not ripping out your tongue right now" ram with anger in her eye's stated Subaru shrugged and went off to find a hut that was supposed to be given to Emilia to use and he soon did and got reuzu to agree to let them stay there for a time

As now Emilia reuzu ram and Subaru found themselves around the table Subaru placed contents of his bag on the table that was bunch of cookies and split it between everyone in the room as he started to feel back lash from otto's divine protection yet a pain off this calibre was nothing to him still for he experienced way bigger pain before

"Now ask away what is it you want to know" Subaru adopted how echidona looks and in a way how she talks as he offered to have conversation with the oni something she found supper discussing and unnerving

"My sister what happened to her and what did you do to keep her safe explain your self" ram declared as the anger was visible

"Roswell deemed rem to be so called necessary sacrifice and she was not sacrificed as he expected her to be" Subaru stated as matter of a fact and ram had unwavering expression as she declared

"Lies what a waste of my time" as she was about to get out off the room Emilia said

"It's not because there's more" with painful expression Emilia looked towards the table

"Did this disgusting excuse of a man fooled you too" ram looked back with anger and venom spitting out off her mouth

"Ram get the fuck out off the room your not welcome here you stupid worthless critter that can't even be a proper big sister" Subaru stated as he was waving his hand shooing ram out

And ram losing any patience she had launched wind blade towards Subaru that got intercepted by his hat and ram got tied up into black tendrils on the ground one off them was inside her mouth preventing her from talking

"Heh so much for all your pride bullshit moment something serious actually doo happens you find yourself on the ground what a pathetic excuse you are ram" Subaru sighted as he seen her result to violence at any chance she get like she always do

"Subaru was it really needed to put her down like that" Emilia with worried expression pointed towards ram

"Not needed but it felt good for she can't ever talk normal without insulting someone and it's annoying so I insult her back that's all" Subaru bite off his cookies as he sip his tea

"Then can you let her go?" Emilia asked

"Can you promise this thing here will not destroy house of reuzu one she been taking care off for so long and we are guest in here destroying her home would be how to say rude?" Subaru lifted his eyebrows as he pointed toward entire room around them

"I must say it so nice to have young ones to take care off stuff not breaking them all the time like lil-garf" reuzu with a elderly smile stated

"Um… if ram promise not to get wild can you let her go" Emilia asked trying to get ram out off that mess she found herself in

"If she is even capable of doing it yes I mean look at her moment you talk back to her she go I kill you" Subaru pointed towards sack of potatoes dressed as a maid on the ground

Emilia being kind soul that she is walked up to ram and with her angelic voice asked "umm… ram can you calm down a little sit down and talk" Emilia asked yet she could see that ram turned her head sideways

"Emilia want to see how you deal with prideful morons like her?" Subaru stated with a smirk

Emilia looked back to him in worry but nodded

"You force truth into their face to a point they can't ignore anymore and that pride just crumbles" Subaru stated as he picked ram off the ground and casually tossed her on chair making her sit

"Roswell book of wisdom that he haves predicted that your sister will die yet she haven't deal with it" Subaru smirked as he seen ram eye's open wide and almost popping out off her sockets

She wanted to say something yet tendrils in her mouth keep her from talking

"Um Subaru was that good idea to tell her that" Emilia asked

"She knows about that book and she also knows what it do she even made contact with Roswell in regards to it as well" Subaru just stated it as he was yawning looking at terrified ram who was shaking her head in denial at something

Subaru lifted his eyebrows as he looked towards ram "aaa that was supposed to secrets my bad my bad" he sarcastically pretend to be sorry

Emilia looked towards ram who was just starting at Subaru with her wide open eyes and she would have her mouth open if it weren't for black tendril in her mouth

Emilia then took a sight to compose herself as she looked towards ram with pity after all she would be in same spot if it weren't about Subaru telling her everything before hand

So she took pity on poor oni girl and told her everything she seen herself and what everyone knows about Roswell and what will happen in 3 days and what his plans where for everyone around them in her kind and sweet voice she explained everything just as ram still tied to her chair sit down with her head low and looking at table with that black tendril in her mouth

Subaru then removed black tendril from her mouth and asked

"Got anything to say" Subaru tilted head

"Tanks" only a whisper left rams mouth

"I can't hear youuuu" Subaru placing his hand to his ear told her

And she screamed into his ear nearly making him deaf In process "THANKS"

"Geeee why do all onis never know any chill like seriously both you and your sister" Subaru rubbing his ear as he was complaining

"So now what" ram ask as she looked towards Subaru

"Now you get few broken bones and lets see Roswell get his ass handed down to him then we deal with aftermath" Subaru was contemplating as he was nodding

Yet Emilia and ram looked at him with confusion

"Why do ram get broken bones for?" Asked Emilia

And Subaru pointed towards his hat "I don't control that hat it acts on it's own and this is second time ram wished me harm there will not be third time so as warning it will brake few bones after the talk is finished and I try to remove it" Subaru with pity shrugged and ram was haaaaa

"You cast your wind attack towards me and The hat Do not care for your reason your feelings or anything that is related to anyone but me and moment you wish me harm or even treating me harm hat will act out I can control it to a point but cross that line and it's over for you and there will be nothing I can do about it" Subaru stated as he sighted

"Even with my best I can only convince it to let you live two times there will not be third" Subaru looked at ram as he given his condolences as he essentially given a death warrant to ram

Ram gulped as she looked at tendrils "you don't control them?" she had bit worried expression on her face

"I Am not so if you can't control yourself well you be put down like a dog as far as that hat is concerned" shrugged Subaru as he put his hand on tendrils

Then there was audible cracks coming from ram and she hold her mouth shut for she will not scream in pain

And after what felt like eternity tendrils let her go and reformed themselves back into shape off a hat

"Do remember ram whatever your reason might be if you attack me and think you can get away with it you will pay the price for your stupidity regardless I like it or not" Subaru looked towards broken doll like maid on the ground who was barely keeping her eyes open as Emilia frantically was healing her wounds

"Do it really need to be this brutal" Emilia asked as she was shedding a single tear

"The hat consider this brutality but as a simple slap on the wrist for it wanted to skin her alive and let her roll in salt then burn her eyeballs out then cut off her arms and feet and burn the wounds so she might not die then it would consider a proper warning" Subaru looked with sad eyes as he was telling exactly what that hat really wanted to do to this maid without hiding a single detail

Emilia whit wide open eyes and open mouth was staring at hat and she was actually cautious off it now

" That's a bit mean" Emilia looking back to ram and focused on healing

"only just a tiny bit" Subaru stated as he showed with his fingers a little bit

"Subaru who made that hat" Emilia asked question she was avoiding all this time

"Do you really want to know it will be troublesome for you to swallow" Subaru looked at Emilia with his sorry eyes

And Emilia shaken her head she better of not knowing for she felt if she did bad things will happen

And as Emilia finally finished healing ram back to normal and placed her into nearby bed she went back and sit by the table next to Subaru

"Subaru why is it that everyone is so mean " Emilia asked something so naïve that she herself couldn't help but find to be stupid and yet before she could hide off her embarrassment Subaru answered

"Depends on who is it that is mean one normally people are mean because other people are mean to them" Subaru shrugged as he relaxed on his chair

"But how are you not mean then?" Emilia asked for she despite everything Subaru did could not see him as mean even if he carried around that hat that is supper mean

"I should ask you the same question" Subaru looked at her with soft smile

Emilia taken aback by the question to her she looked at Subaru with somewhat of puzzling expression and tilted head

"Everyone you ever meet wanted something from you or called you the witch and yet you not angry at them nor do you blame them why is that" Subaru asked with a soft smile

Emilia was now crewing on her own words how ever as she looked at Subaru and thought of everything he ever did for her and with what he had in mind as he did it even if his methods where not the kind his over all goal was she could tell for she is the same after all that's how she earned her title witch of ice.

(Author notes: f you witch of ice sounds better to me)

Yet the word was right there in front of her

" Your kind that's why" she Answered her own question

"You and me are almost identical in few regards it's what attracted me to you in first place after all because trust me when I say this you and I have way too much in common for better or worst only deference is that I managed to overcome my short comings more less and you are yet to do so that's all" Subaru looked towards Emilia as she was having small sweet smile as she nod her head

"You and I are alike but you do know what they call me" Emilia now grabbed his hand as normal and placed her head on his shoulder for she found this to be so relaxing to be in his presence like this

"Do you know bullshit that I can call upon?" Subaru asked as he looked to Emilia with a smirk

Emilia blinked as she looked back at him

Subaru picked up cup and then dropped it yet cup remained in air then he grabbed cup back

"This is" Emilia asked un sure what just happened

"Authority of sloth Divine providence this things are what is necessary for a witch to have in order to be called a witch in first place they referred to as witch factors and I have some of them" Subaru looked back to cup as he picked it up and drank some off the tea

"Do that makes you into actual witch" Emilia somehow did not felt discouraged nor discussed by the notion or she just didn't cared much about it but authority of sloth felt supper familiar to her for unknown reasons

"Only if it consumes me but to be honest I'm more worried about witch factors themselves for I am one consuming them" Subaru giggled as he thought that was funny

Emilia looked back to him with confused expression and blinked few times she then tilted her head and was ehh

"Let's put it this way humans as creatures are soo twisted that witch factors themselves begin to perform act of good will without even realizing it and they are called sins what a joke" Subaru laughed as he thought about entire situation he have his authority's to perform for they could not really be called sins due to way he actually uses them

Yet Emilia just couldn't understand what Subaru said and she just hmmm was resting on his shoulder

"There's no way for me to understand what you just said my head is bit slow" Emilia admit without much of reservations for she could feel the warmth coming from him and she was enjoying every second off it for it felt soo sweet and kind

"You know I must admit you performed there with Roswell was really good when did you got so witty" Subaru said as he give a hug to this half-elf like it's natural without much off a thought

Emilia now finding herself surrounded inside his warmth was having really good time so she just said this without thinking

"I copy you there or at least tried to" Emilia with a massive smile and glassed over eye's admitted

"When did you got so witty" Subaru stated

"Perhaps Subaru led me a stray" Emilia still in her bliss told him

"Keep talking like that I marry you" Subaru without much of a thought just told her and Emilia responded with mhm as she now was falling a sleep

Subaru poked her cheeks yet she didn't moved much as she was now blissfully sleeping "I don't expect you have another bed looks like she had a bit too much in one day" Subaru asked as he looked towards reuzu who had warm awww expression

"Looking at too of you make me feel soo young" reuzu stated as she too was enjoying how sweet Emilia's facial expressions looked at this moment as she was blissfully sleeping

Yet ram walked out off the room slowly yet with steady steps

"call me surprised I thought you be out cold for longer" Subaru looking at ram who shaken her head

"Roswell needs me right now he is not in right place" Ram was taking step by step towards the door slowly yet she don't stop

"And what do you plan to do?" Subaru asked raising his eyebrows

"What I must" rem responded back

"If you truly want to save him you do know that book needs to go right" Subaru asked as she haven't stopped even for a second

"I know his book needs to go I burn it with my own hands" ram still walking

"And yet he will not let you not only that you can't even move right now and you call your sister handful" Subaru smirked as ram stops for a second and looked back to him

"Then what can I do?" she asked with uncertainty in her voice

"What is one thing your pride don't want you to do" Subaru smirked as he seen ram closing her eyes and taking deep breath

"Please help me to save Roswell-sama" ram given her bow as she told this to Subaru

"Give me your hand and leave that book to me you make sure he is still in one peace mentally for I be not holding back" Subaru extended his hand towards ram

"Will he be saved" ram asked

"Depends on you for he will need shoulder to cry on and lap pillow to rest on" Subaru smirked as he give small huff

Ram consider it for but a split second and took his hand for a notion of having Roswell resting on her lap was alluring one indeed

Once upon the time there was a witch with pure white hair a pale skin beautiful black dress who ad unending curiosity in her eyes

And yet this witch was no more as there was but a small speck of meat on the ground that slowly was enlarging itself for this meat was once dissolved inside acid solution into nothing and yet it will not escape from its trial for death itself have no meaning inside this hall

And as slab off meat finally regained her shape there was but a single sound inside the room

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

And the woman looked towards the clock without much off emotions or expectations there was nothing in her eyes but habits and instincts

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

Even if this body itself begin to move on it's own ignoring the will of the woman who was still locked inside her own mind watching as her own body doing same thing over and over and over again and expecting different results

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

Woman screaming inside her own mind soo loud that her body shook and she regained her control over it

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

"I will not be reduced into insanity not me never" she declared with iron will and absolute determination

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

"but what's a point we can't get out off this we can't die we can't even stop thinking for that sounds will keep us from stopping" another voice inside her head talked back to her that sounded just like hers

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

"That void is soo alluring for there's nothing in there and you don't have to be anything for you are nothing" yet another voice in her head stated

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

"Yet this Thing will brake it" she screamed as she thrown chair towards the clock yet it did nothing for the sound did not stop as the clock itself reverted back to what it was before

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

"But we tried everything absolutely everything imaginable there's nothing that can even be tried we did it more then once all off everything yet nothing changed no matter what we did" yet another voice argue back

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

"There is one thing we can try" a voice so quiet so faint almost like fleeting whisper flash in her mind

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

"No I am…. I am.. i.." woman tried to call herself yet she could not recall what she was called before for it was so long long ago that she no longer cared to remember what she was for inside this hall of insanity names hold no meaning

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

"Why no? what difference will it do" now just a tiny bit lauder the whisper yet still oh so so quiet

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

"Fine let's try your way if we get at least some new knowledge then so be it" woman shouted as she opened the door to escape that sound.

And soon the woman found herself inside this oh so insufferably boring village for she knew everything that will happen and is happening everything

So following that faint whisper off her own voice she walked towards the field and planted few seeds but unlike before she did not wait to see what will grow out off them for she already knows and she did not wait for farmers to show up so she could get a reward for a job she just walked away and forgot about seeds and everything related to them

She then walked to that disgusting child that is crying in the middle of the village peeled off her sleeve and wiped away her tears yet before child could even say a word she walked away forgetting about that kid

As she soon began to feel her need for food grow she knew it's time to feed herself for if she don't trial will end right here

So she went to that Baker and asked for a piece of bread offering her necklaces as a trade and as expected Baker agreed but with condition she will eat bread here so she did as she wasted not a single second and started moving towards villages well even if she knew she will not reach in time for the poison will soon take hold off her

And as soon as it did she collapsed onto the ground thinking to herself "see nothing happened" as her eye's closed and she was awaiting that sweet sensation of a void for there she don't need to feel anything

And yet her expectations where betrayed for a cup of water was logged into her mouth and she was forced to drink that water and as she regained her footing she seen child that was once crying walking away from her as it just forgot that see is even there

"That never happened what changed" was but a singular thought inside woman's mind and yet her curiosity was peeked as she begin thinking then she looked towards her own sleeve and remembered what she did to that child

And as soon as she did child returned back to her and told her "I am only repaying your kind gesture don't think too much" and with a humff and turned head child walked away…

And the woman fallen to her knees with her mouth wide open as her eye's where in absolute disbelief at this she remained like this for entire time all the way the sky darkened and it soon started raining that freezing cold rain that will surely freeze her and yet water did not reached her for there's was umbrella above her and as she looked towards one that left it she seen farmers leaving walking away for it too had forgotten about her

As woman remembered the seeds and what she did with them so too farmers remembered her and he walked to her and told her

"No kindness must go un paid by kindness" as he walked away.

The woman looked with tears in her eye's towards umbrella for it was blocking that freezing rain from touching her and she just laughed in joy for there's new knowledge here something new she can learn and she sure as hell will do her absolute best to learn more off it

And as soon as she reached that conclusion entire world got swallowed by wave of water and she soon drowned to her death

And as that sweet sweet void begin to take her away there was but one thought in her mind

"Not yet I am not broken yet" and as the void got broken by that sound she had a renewed will to live in her eyes

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

"I will finish this and get away from your stupid sound" woman declared pointing towards clock

Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.

Woman just ran back to her trial room ignoring everything about prep room

For she once more found herself inside this village but this time she run around everywhere doing one thing she thought she wouldn't ever do giving away her things for free off charge no trade just give it away she worked for free she ripped her own clothes for nothing to gain in return she given out her necklaces to some kid on street that was beginning for food and asked nothing in return and before she realised there was nothing left off her absolutely nothing for she can feel cold wind on her skin because of her ripped clothing that left little to ones imagination

For she was starving for she had no food

For she was tired as she was not the most fit person and doing manual labour is tiresome

And yet there was this warmth inside her this sense of satisfaction flooding her she cared not for new knowledge for this new sensation was more then she ever began for and it was fascinating to her

But as her hunger grew she soon found herself being surrounded by people each and everyone given her things she needs to survive food water umbrella even a life boat and warm clothing

As a woman with uncertain eyes begin to see dark clouds gather she asked "but what will happen to you all" in actual concert for it was not faked nor was it just another lip service it was actual concern for she felt she will miss them

And everyone responded with her own voice "we are you and you are we so we are always inside you so do take care of us so we can take care of you" and soon the massive flood washed away the woman on her life boat even if she tried to take few people with her she was denied for they pushed her back and did not let her drop from life boat even as they died one by one

And as woman now was actually weeping for their demise she had a peace of cloth wipe away her own tears and as she blinked she noticed that she is sitting still inside that same village next to that same well and as she observed herself she noticed she is in a shape of a child and a woman that actually wiped her tiers was indeed her walking away in same exact way she did before doing same things as she did before and a woman in a shape of a child smile for what feels like first time in forever a real smile not a fake one

"Let's go and repay that kind gesture to a kind stranger" and just as she hopped off that well she heard a voice from forever aago

"First trial warped mirror complete congratulations"

And the woman soon found herself inside that same room she so so hates a room where there's only a single sound

Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock.

Woman with eye's so wide that it could jump out off her eye sockets looked back towards that clock

Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock.

And there it was that clock was now moving it was counting seconds and it's arm was moving

Then a voice ring inside the room

"First trial completed do you with to take brake or continue the trial"

A voice that sounded just like her and there was but to words on the wall where once stood 3 doors

Words read as yes and no

"Yes I take a brake" with a weeping eyes and shaking hand she given her choice and soon big double door appeared and as she left she found herself inside cage that was inside house looking thing and familiar faces of people she remembered from so so so long ago

"Oh dona your finally out" was a voice from silver head woman who was sitting by the couch

And woman tried to respond yet her own mouth did not move to make sound and yet she fallen to her knees and began to weep for it felt soo liberating to be out even if it's inside this cage

Silver haired woman walked closer to her and picked her up in her arms went to couch and let her rest in her embrace to let her cry

"Your name is Echidona remember it well ok" silver haired woman told her and she nodded as she wept for she truly felt as she just born once more

"There there let it all out" silver haired woman told her as she gently petted her hair as she cried into her chest

And after what seem like forever to woman in white there was yet another hand that gently petted her back a hand that felt so so warm

"I'm glad you made it" was a male soundings voice she recognised and as she looked back to him she tried to speak yet no words left her mouth even if her lips where moving

And as she started into his eyes she began to recall who she was and how she got there and in but a few minutes she was back to what she once where she then looked towards silver hair woman with disgust and yet she didn't not moved away

"I hate you" was first word she actually said

Yet silver haired woman keep petting her head in caring manner

"But I also love you" stated the woman in pure white

"I know" silver haired woman replayed

"But I hate you more" now echidona got away from her chest and grabbed her own head as she begin running around in circles screaming

"How how how how how" echidona screaming at every rotation she made around herself

And with her deep sight she looked towards Subaru

"Your trails are anything but easy" she stated with absolute conviction

"They are easy if you are human for human is a creature that needs to live with other human's to survive without kindness that is impossible" Subaru replied with a shrug and small smirk

"And for a witch like me it's pure torture" echidona stated now fully aware how troublesome her condition actually is

"Not necessarily for you can make your own sin display virtue without actually giving up on your sin for sins and virtues are essentially same thing" Subaru giggled as he told her that making all but tella confused

And tella rolled her eyes "here we go again"

"image a slide" Subaru then made single line on the paper

"Geed is here kindness is here" on each side he shown the sin and virtue

"Human is creature that constantly move this slide back and forth" he moves his fingers back and forth

"And the witch is one who stubbornly refuses to move this slide not because of her sin but because of her character" Subaru then sat down as he looked towards echidona with a smile

Echidona looking toward that slide looked back at him and asked

"Then how is your kindness and greed mixed together as you said" Echidona need to know this

"Simple I give out kindness to people around me and ask nothing in return but if they want to repay my kindness then they must do kindness to other 3 random individuals that are not me as result we have 3 people now indebted to me" Subaru smirked as he looked towards echidona who had understanding in her eyes

Yet she then asked "but what difference do it make if they are in your debt" she needed to know

"Every time they repay my debt they pay small tax directly to me" Subaru now had evil smile as he looked towards echidona who had eyes of understanding at sheer scale of this thing

"Your kindness multiply itself and you collect tax from it to strengthen your own authority this is ingeniously absurd a share scale of your greed puts even me to shame" she collapsed back to her couch as she was laughing with maniacal laughter

"Your own need for knowledge can be made to work in same way for it too will begin to multiply itself you where actually really close to it only 1 step away" Subaru looked towards Echidona that just found her own path to her goal and she just couldn't stop laughing for it was this simple and yet she wasted oh so many years crafted so many plans and yet it was always this simple

"All I had to do to reach every tear was just promote kindness by sharing my own knowledge for free that eventually return back to me multiplied by people who learned from me and then from my students pupils eventually my student's work will reach me with more improvements or even new knowledge forming a vicious circle that endlessly generates new knowledge for me to learn at same time people will wipe away tears of kids crying to repay debts they originally had for me or my student's if I told them to do so resulting in me reaching every single tear there is even if I can't see it" Echidona now had absolute fit as she was rolling on the ground laughing and crying at same time

"And so internet was born" Subaru laughed as he couldn't help himself as he seen beginning of something terrifyingly beautiful taking shape

"You human's are something I can't ever grow tired off" Echidona stated that as a fact looking towards Subaru with warm smile and few tears in her eyes yet Subaru could say that smile was not fake or evil at all

"Echidona take a look at this you find it interesting" Subaru walked closer and picked up her hand then placed it on her own hart that was now beating and rapidly

"How do it feel to have a pulse" Subaru asked as he seen Echidona's face heat up naturally without much need to fake anything

"It feels warm" She stated as she looked back to him.

"Now make sure you don't lose it again it annoyingly difficult to get it back" Subaru took step back and let echidona listen to her own hart as it was beating with such life

"I don't know how but you make dead women like myself feel more alive then I did In my life" Echidona without any sarcasm told him that

"And you ask why I cling to him" tella responded as she too knows exactly what echidona feeling right now and it's pissing her off for she too knows what it means more witches will try to get into his pants and she will need to be even more vigilant to keep them out

Tella then wrapped herself on him as she sat down on his laps showing her tongue to echidona as she buries Subaru in her own breasts

Subaru being in his happy familiar place almost forgot what he was supposed to do and just enjoyed the sensation but he snapped himself out off it as he tickled tellas sides and made her laugh so she might loosen her grip so he can actually pull his head out off her breasts and soon he did but this time he pulled tella in his own chest and let her stay there as she was still wrapped around him and tella with blissful expression just closed her eyes and listened to his hart beat

"Are you two always this disgusting" Echidona asked pointing at two

Subaru half laughed and looked back towards Echidona "I call her my witch for a reason for I need no other witch she is more then enough she do take care of all my needs regardless what they might be to be completely honest I would happily marry her and have only her alone as my wife but there some complications that prevents me from doing so and she too is painfully aware of what they are" Subaru with saddened sight responded

"I just can't understand but yet somehow I understand what an interesting discovery fascinating" Echidona noted as she could not wrap her head around them two but her hart can

"Hart don't make much sense ever tella is all about hart and you all about mind if you combine you two you will have a normal person"

Subaru laughed as he seen Echidona's face morph in disgust

"It's not funny" Echidona pouts as she looks at him laughing his ass off

"Think about your relationship and how normally people deal with their own mind and hart for hart and mind never agree on anything" Subaru still laughing as he looking towards her

Echidona could reluctantly accept that reasoning even if it made her extremely disgusted but if you look in hindsight he is right

"So how would you call this" Echidona waved around entire room

"A human's body well more accurately it's my little room" Subaru coming out off his laughing fit as he told her that

"A humans body?" Echidona tilted her head

"imagine this house is that of a human and each and everyone one off you are humans sins that push him forward and humans virtues are what enables his sins to well survive" he told her that as he pointed toward every witch that was scarred all over the place for each where doing their own things yet surprisingly daphne was outside her coffin handing by her leg off the wall upside down as she loudly snorted with food in her hand yet food was not eaten

Echidona just pointed her finger towards daphne and asked "what is that"

Tella pulled out off his chest looked at where echidona was pointing had eyes of understanding and as she was going back to his chest she told her " that's daf she had bit too much fun and that's the result"

"How did you managed to make her not eat the food in her hand" Echidona was actually impressed at this

"I sing her a song and she drank energy drink next thing I know she bouncing off the walls like ball eventually it died off and she fallen a sleep on that wall completely forgetting everything" Subaru pointed towards daphne with his finger

"That drink is no joke I tell you now" shakmet admitted as she was sitting on the chair drinking cup of tea with typhoon in her lap as she gently petted little witch

Echidona seeing witch of sloth not sleeping but sitting in chair properly looked back to Subaru and pointed toward herself

"How long was I gone?" asked greedy witch

"About few hours" Subaru responded and echidona looked back burning this mad house of his in her mind especially her own friend for this is nothing she will see anytime soon

"Just how is this possible" Echidona staring at shakmet could not comprehend just how

" This boy given me poison of a bed to sleep on then he given me a drink and now I can't sleep so troublesome" without a sight and without any tiredness in her voice shakmet grumbled as she drank her tea

"Dafne got curious about that drink and she too got it soon followed by typhoon for she found it fun and wanted to join next thing that happened is two hipper active kids running around up to a point they knocked themselves out and shakmet been grumpy because she can't close her eyes" Subaru was giggling as he recalled what happened as he got in here

"It's not funny" shakmet grumbled

Echidona looking at Subaru with sparkling eyes ready to ask

"Before you ask no that drink I can't make it for it's was from my father who send it to me as a joke along with other things" Subaru looked away as he told her that

Yet tella was giggling "he send it so you don't get tired in bed with a woman"

"Not funny dad not funny at all" Subaru complained as he was looking sideways

"A drink from beyond water fall is this powerful" Echidona noted as she looked back towards shakmet that was sitting on chair with annoyed expression

"To be completely honest I don't know if it's just that or if it's combination of things but well there you go" Subaru pointed towards shakmet

"You said it will wear out yes" shakmet confirmed as she looked towards him

"Well more energy you use up faster it will wear out so you can go back to sleep I don't know take a jog or something you fall a sleep in minutes" Subaru smirked as he was looking toward witch of sloth

"I refuse to make you see me run full stop" shakmet could agree on the method but she wouldn't allow herself to do something like that ever even if she must suffer this condition for longer

"Well that's your choice and so you know I leave that bed right next to you so you can have good quality rest" Subaru smirking and shakmet looking at him with sneaky eye

"Your bed I admit is divine the softness are top class that trick you did to make me feel light is also works wanders but did you really had to add that mana drain spell" shakmet looked at him with bit annoyed expression

"That mana drain is set to be non lethal and just to make you more tired nothing more" Subaru shrugged

Shakmet looked to that bed and then back to him "then why can't I fall a sleep" she asked

"Because of your sin" Subaru responded as he giggled

"Explain" she demanded

"Sloth at it's core is all about energy recovery or energy conservation and if let's say someone one get to drain your energy to help you sleep yet your body will attempt to compensate for it and then suddenly you take away that draining thing then what happens?" Subaru smirked as he looked towards her

" I produce more energy then I need resulting into this" shakmet shaken her head as she oh so willing walked right into his trap same as dona

"How long will this last" she asked with annoyance

"That depends on your body for when it recover too much energy it will stop making as much energy to conserve body resources or at least that how it normally works" Subaru shrugged as shakmet just sighted

Then Subaru looked at annoyed looking witch of sloth and said "look on the bright side typhoon looks super happy" he told her and as she looked at peaceful and innocent looking sleeping girl she couldn't het but smile

"Yes that's not bad at all" Shakmet had do admit that part

Echidona gulped and she looked towards a boy with bit frightened expression "I leave for but few hours and you made all witches dance to your tune like it's normal how frightening" she had to admit this can be frightening and yet this is so interesting as well

Echidona breath in deep and then breath as she never dropped her gaze off the boy "you made my hart beat and now you trying to steal it away how rude" echidona trying and actually failing to look angry as she looked towards that boy with a warm smile betraying her words

"Your smiling" Subaru stated

And echidona touching her face just sighted "oh I forgot how annoying the hart can be" she had to admit that

"Yet it's also really pleasant to have no?" Subaru added

And echidona had to agree on that as she nodded for this warm hart beat was so pleasant to have

And as she was savouring this feeling her eyes caught sight of carmella that was hipper ventilating and drooling with something on her eyes and ears

Echidona pointed toward that with questioning gaze

"Oh she found something interesting to look at so she been watching it non stop try not to interrupt her she gets bit how to say twitchy if you do" Subaru waved his hand off at that

"Something to do with love I assume" Echidona given her conclusion on the matter

"love and well love making to be more accurate I think that one in particular wold be called 60 shades of grey" Subaru shrugged as he told her name Echidona was not familiar with

"She raided my collection so I given her one so she would calm down" Tella noted with a small shrug

Echidona not wanting to know anything about any of that diverted her attention to the last un accounted witch and was impressed to say the least for she was observing something that even she would found interesting she pointed toward it

"Oh that it's one off medical practice used back where I come from and explaining how it works and why it works she was absorbed into that ever since" Subaru shrugged as he half heartedly explained what she is watching for he had no wish to bother explaining what operation is

"My my how curious all witches are absorbed here makes me worried" Echidona could see they not wanting to leave this place and find that to be troubling

"For a record we are in shadow garden before you ask" Subaru stated with a smirk

Echidona paled as she knew what can happen to her here

"But before you panic this is my home and as long as you have permission she can't do anything to you even if she wanted to" Subaru pointed towards tella who sighted and looked back towards dona

"It's one off contract conditions that's why I can't bind him" tella responded with a sight and small warm smile

"He swindled you" Echidona laughed as she heard the best joke ever a witch of envy herself got swindled out off her own garden or at least that how she perceived it

"He swindled me of my hart and then he swindled me out off my mind and then he swindled me out of my garden and I can't ever get enough of him" tella with a puffed out chest and big smile on her face declared

"I can't never understand you" Echidona shaken her head for she knew this is what this half-elf wold do yet she can't figure out why ever

"Love knows no reason that's all" tella simply told her that as she kissed the boy and took a big gulp of his saliva she then settled back on his chest giggling to herself happy beyond measure

"Disgusting" only word echidona could say and yet she too was curious what would it feel like to be in her place right now

But before her thoughts could lead her towards that she shaken her head clearing her mind and carmella now looked towards her fellow witch with a smirk

"Give it up dona his claws are already inside you same as it's inside me" carmella stated with resignation as she too was slightly suffering from this and yet she wouldn't trade it for anything

"Where you watching something" Echidona looked back as she shoo her fellow witch and she just shrugged no bothering to hide away like normally for her mind was filled with images she seen just few moments ago and idea that she is In danger never crossed her mind

"It's finished one part and there's like brake thing in between so you can relax or grab a drink" carmella notted

And Subaru responded "about that it's actually me doing that brake for I don't want to interrupt you myself but I thought you be interested in seeing her" Subaru responded as he looked back to carmella

And carmella with blushing cheeks nodded "you do know how to look after witch" only thing carmella stated as she too could agree seeing echidona like this is so lovely as love in her chest is struggling to break out a real love not one echidona though of before

Echidona and even tella looked back to both off them and told them both "when did you two got along so well"

"She and I have really similar ideas when it comes to love for most part but there's probably other reason but I shall not say it and no it's not what you think tella" Subaru stated as he looked towards tellas eyes and she demanded to know what he meant by that he then whisper into her ear and she had a look of understanding as she then relaxed back on his chest

"Yea that might be the case" tella noted as she was gleefully snuggling up to him

Echidona and carmella where looking at each other being left hanging like that but both could say he will not talk about it and asking sattela about it is same as asking brick wall just pointless endeavour

"So utterly disgusting" Echidona had to comment

Subaru took a deep breath and exhaled he then looked back to echidona " well then I suppose party pooper is here let's get back to work?" he asked as he was making Echidona look offended

"So you know I am not party pooper I do host tea party's all the time if I haven't none of them wold ever do so" Echidona now furious as she was defending herself and Subaru found her to be juat like big version of Beatrice and this made him laugh

"Apple don't fall far from the tree heh" Subaru noted as he snapped his fingers and everyone returned back to Echidona's dream castle main difference was a tea table that echidona was sitting by that was encased in cage for she looked like bird in the cage right now

"Do you have to keep that cage on?" Echidona asked

"That cage only affects you everyone other can move in and out off it no problem and well I can make it invisible if needed do I need to?" Subaru asked with his tilted head as he honestly was not sure should he or should he not

"It would be preferred way to conduct myself if I don't see this cage hanging over me all the time" Echidona asked for better conditions of her imprisonment and Subaru shrugged why not

"Much appreciated" Echidona thanked him for it

And yet echidona had to repay this kindness "state me your price I shall pay back in kind" Echidona told him as she was now serious

"You pay me back for what exactly?" Subaru smirked as he looked straight into Echidona

"For giving me my hart for showing me your house and something I never expected to see in regards to my friends and" Echidona trailed off

She then looked back to him "and that be all" was what conclusion she made

Subaru shaken his head but accept that condition even if she is leaving out few things it's fine

"Next time try to leave out few less things but never mind" Subaru huffed

Echidona had halfway smile "I am a greedy witch you know" she said without bothering to fake anything it was easier this way with this boy

"Right let's see oh I know you must pay back to not me but next three random individuals you meet that are not your friends expecting nothing in return and if and only if they ask you to pay back for this kindness tell them same thing I told you and with that your depth to me shall be repaid in full" Subaru had a vide devil like smile as Echidona's eyes widened out

"How greedy " She practically singed it out looking like girl in love

"See you later" Subaru waved and disappeared from the castle of dreams as all the witches where scattered around echidona

And witches looked towards sattela "where the hell did you find him" they asked in unison

And tella just shrugged "he is nothing special but he is special to me" as she responded with a girl In love look

And witches just shaken their own head for none off them can ever understand what in the od's name is going on in this half-elf's head.

Subaru opening his eyes and looking around himself he noticed he is still in that hut with Emilia sleeping on his lap

He then looked through the window and he seen the sun is slowly setting in horizon he then felt a massive amount off back lash to his body due to his authority of greed doing its thing yet the pain he felt was but a drop in the bucket for he paid for it using his resources he is constantly collecting as result his pain soon went away

And with the sight he nudged Emilia to wake her up and she slowly woken up from her peaceful warm dream as she had really relaxed looking smile on her face

"Good morning" Emilia told Subaru as she was feeling super energetic for whatever reason something she never felt before as she was waking up

"Good evening it's not day time it evening" Subaru corrected her with warm smile and soft eyes

Emilia blinked and looked towards the window she then looked back to Subaru and blinked few times

"Normally Roswell where supposed to convince you to take this trial but well he is crap and even if it annoys me I must ask you to take it as well not to free the sanctuary but for yourself as it is needed for you because it will help with your how to say condition" Subaru slowly petted her head as he told her that

"what condition" she asked as she leaned into his arm

"I would love to tell you and explain everything what it is but your condition will stop you from remembering what I told you so all I can really say that would stick is that your mind have few gasps that need filling and trial will help with those gaps" Subaru with saddens responded

"I have gaps in my mind…" Emiliawas not sure how to react to this news for she was confused beyond belief scratching her head as something was bugging her yet she then stopped

"If you think it will help fill those gaps then ok I do it" Emilia just stopped thinking and agreed with Subaru and Subaru could see Emilia's eyes slowly glossy over and he knows exactly what that is and he don't like it one bit

"Yea so let's go and trust me after them gaps get filled in you will feel much better" Subaru given her small kiss to her forehead and pulled her along as Emilia joyfully nodded as she followed him towards tomb

There Subaru was greeted by Garfield and reuzu "what the hell are you two doing here?" Subaru asked and Garfield responded

"We heard that she taking the trial so we come to look" Garfield looked sideways as he scratched his cheek

Soon Roswell appeared too unable to believe his eyes as he had hand over his mouth he then looked towards Subaru with questioning and he just smirked as he pointed his thumbs up at him

With small talk over Emilia entered the trial as entire tomb lit up

And as Emilia walked down that cold corridor she noticed her eye's feeling sleepy and she soon fallen tot the ground she then opened her eyes and she found herself inside white void

"um… hello" Emilia called out looking around everywhere

"Stop shouting you disgusting thing here" voice responded towards Emilia from behind her

And as Emilia looked towards the woman there se sit by her table and small patch of grass around her

"Um…" Emilia slowly and reluctantly walked over to this woman who had really displeased expression on her

"I Can't believe I am actually doing this" woman by the table slammed her head onto the table as she was complaining

"Are you okey" Emilia innocently asked and woman on the table lifted her head up and tried to walk closer to the Half-elf yet a cage appear before her and she pointed toward that cage

"Do I look Ok to you?" Echidona sarcastically asked

"Um can I help" Emilia tilting her head asked

"No only thing you can do is ask that Boy to stop messing about inside my castle as he found it super entertaining to see witch like my self troubled" Echidona stated at first with her displeasure but on mention of that boy her expression changed into small smile

"That boy you mean Subaru what did he do this time?" Emilia unsure what to make off this she asked

"He made a witch of greed like myself to perform kindness for a laughter" Echidona sighted as she slammed back to her own chair

"Um.. I don't think I understand" Emilia responded with wide open eyes

"Of course you don't you dim wit" Echidona then sighted

"You can't ever finish trial if you don't have your memories in tact that is fact and I have depth to pay back so I will give you this kindness and remove thing making holes in your mind after you leave the trial room and sleep you will remember everything you dim wit" Echidona spat out into her cup of tea and poured it over Emilia she then kicked out Emilia from inside that white void

"One down two to go talk about greedy man" Echidona noted with a small smile on her face

And just as lights of the tomb dimed and disappeared Emilia walked out confused and looking back towards the tomb Roswell was first to ask

"What happened" he shouted dropping his accent

"I don't know a witch in there was acting weird" Emilia looked back towards Subaru with questioning gaze

"She mentioned you Subaru" Emilia unsure what just happened told everyone as everyone looked back towards the boy who was smiling from ear to ear

Roswell run up to him and lifted him by his clothes starting angrily at him and yet Subaru was smirking back to Roswell

"What did you do" Roswell demanded to know

"I wander what did I do?" Subaru playing around as he shrugged his shoulders

Roswell was about to rip Subaru's head off yet hat prevented him and he soon found himself inside black void unable to even think

"Bad move Roswell bad move" Subaru now tidings his clothes as clown next to him was covered in black tendrils and his face covered in black dark cloud looking thing

Emilia walked closer to Subaru unsure what is even going on at this point but she had a sneaking suspicion that something was going on that Roswell didn't account for and he was throwing tantrum

Garfield seeing entire exchange with his own eye had but admiration for the boy

"That was so cool granny did you seen how the clown got done in" Garfield seeing how Roswell got done in was in such a happy mood that he was practically jumping

Yet Emilia needed to know "Subaru what did you did with that" she pointed towards the tomb

Garfield too wanted to know as everyone as well present

"Tell me what did you seen in there" he asked Emilia this

"Um.. I seen the woman inside the cage being angry yet smiling?" Emilia unsure how to answer it so she did the best she can

Subaru giggled as he found echidona being not honest so familiar yet another thing Beatrice inherits from her

"Su-ba-ru" Emilia angrily looked towards him

"Long story short I walked into that tomb took over it imprisoned the witch herself then made her go through trials and after that I made her in depth to me" Subaru half heartedly just given small summary of thing's he was up to

Garfield was beaming with start in his eyes and Emilia was just blinking "Heh…. But um… when?" only thing she could ask at this point

"When we entered the sanctuary and barrier knocked you out that's when I went to have little chat with the witch to give my complaint and that is result" Subaru just keep laughing soon Garfield too joined for he too find messing with that witch amusing

"I take my eyes off you for a second and this happens" Emilia now sounded like angry mother

"Get used to it that's what always happens around me" Subaru waved his hand at that

And Emilia just sighted at that "Fine but your not leaving my sight mister" Emilia grabbed Subaru by his hand and pulled him towards hut mumbling to her self Subaru being dragged off just waved people by that tomb good bye

And as Subaru distance between him and his hat grow the hat as if being pulled by invisible string got peeled off Roswell but before it could detach itself from him it morphed it's black tendrils into claw like woman's hands and hold on to the clown yet it got pulled and as it was slowly peeled off him it left its marks of nails all over Roswell body from his face to his legs there was not a single spot on his body that didn't had scratch like marks on it and them marks where pitch black and pulsating

Then the hat fly back to the boy as if being pulled by the string

Everyone looked towards unconscious clown with pity and then ram showed up and asked what happened Garfield given her his version yet reuzu told her what actually happened and she nodded took him over his shoulder and went back

As Emilia finally pulled Subaru into the hut she frozen herself in her tacks for she didn't actually think this one though and was now actually not sure what to do

"Ok you almost pulled off my hand to get me here now what" Subaru jokingly asked as he was looking at frozen half-elf girl with amusement

Emilia looked back to him with wide open eyes as she was blinking she then turned red as tomato yet she didn't let go off him

And as Emilia was calming down her raging hart she quietly asked

"Stay with me tonight but no funny business mister" Emilia with worried look and uncertainty asked

"Fine but you better not start anything naughty or I will not hold back as long is it don't go there you fine from my side ok" Subaru replied as best as he could for he could not bring himself to go all the way with her if she is not ready even if he was fine with just teasing her or at least what he perceived as teasing

And soon they find themselves in the bed Emilia actually pulled Subaru to sleep with her for she didn't removed her own clothing not did she remove his she just needed to hold on to something tonight and she made it perfectly clear less to him and more to herself

And as Emilia finally fallen as sleep Subaru could see something materialised before him he knew right away what it was and before it could take it shape fully it found itself inside bag with few cookies that was left here before

He then covered that bag and tossed it outside the room without saying a word and he then snuggled up to Emilia and fallen a sleep

As the night went on and Emilia suddenly felt something snapping like string that got cut off and just like that her memories begin to flood back in like water fall even if she herself was deep in sleep she could feel something leaving her as memories keep on flooding in and yet there was this warmth that keep her a sleep for it's was a thing that brought comfort to her and as the night went on and she was reliving her past nightmares even this warmth was no longer enough to keep her asleep so she opened her eyes and sat inside the bed staring into the wall as her tears keep falling

And as Emilia soon began to sob remembering her past she felt a hand on her back that pulled her closer and inside it's chest so she cried and cried her eyes out inside his chest

And when she finally finished crying she fell a sleep but this time she was asleep without any thing on her mind for there was no nightmares there was nothing just exhaustion

"She should be fine now I hope" Subaru noted as Emilia literally cry herself to sleep

"Well then now that you can rest lest go deal with that prick who thought it's a good idea to make you suffer" Subaru then sneaked out off the bed and went outside to find a bag with something struggling inside it trying to get out

He picked that bag and slammed it to the ground he then tossed that bag on the ground and jumped on it few times then he picked it up again

"You want more?" was only word he said and that bag being to struggle yet again so Subaru keep on walking away from hut as he was slamming and kicking that bag on his way

Then as Subaru finally reached where he was going he picked up that bag and asked

"You want more?" and the bag begin to move again

He then strapped rock to the bag and threw it inside well there was but a single string letting Subaru to pull out that bag if he needs to

But he let the bag soak like that for about a minute and pulled out wet bag as it was leaking the water he then asked

"You want more?" bag was no longer moving

"Good" Subaru responded

"But I give you more anyways" he then tossed that bag inside the well again and again and again and this continued for about half hour

He then pulled out that bag one more time and he said "do you know why?" he asked as he hold that bag in air

Bag was twitchy for a bit then it shook from the side to side

"Because any bullshit you think your doing whatever the reason no matter what one must never ever mess with the mind's of tiers children you can guide them you can teach them but you can't brainwash them and if you thinking you where protecting her by doing this I will wash your bullshit clean so tell me Puck Should we continue?" Subaru asked with serious voice and absolute anger in his tone

And the bag being moving about once more

"I take that as yes then" Subaru tossed that bag back inside the well and let it stay there for good 5 minutes

He then pulled out that bag and slammed it to side of the well he then tossed it back into the well this continued for next 2 hours he then pulled out bag once more and asked him again

"Your last chance should we continue" Subaru asked with anger in his voice

Bag was not moving not even twitching

"Good" Subaru then took out his hat and opened that bag

To revel a wet cat spirit that was bent out off shape Subaru just raised his eyebrows at seeing puck like that but only word he said to puck as he was not moving

"Please if that was enough to kill you you would be the definition of a joke not a spirit" Subaru half huffed as he seen spirit not moving

"You keep doing this and you suffer way more then echidona did you hear me?" Subaru stated and puck instantly come back to life as he looked towards Subaru with unreadable expression

"What did you actually did to her to make her brake contract like this" puck asked as he was now legitimately afraid of this boy

"She had a taste of her own medicine nothing special but it did a trick she suffered so much so that she even forgot her own name at one stage because when you are dealing with me death is but a mercy from me" Subaru stated it as matter of the fact

Puck terrified to even think what actually he did to make a Witch of greed herself show kindness could not risk it no matter what to anger this boy for he knows bad things will happen to him really really bad things it was plainly obvious to cat spirit

"So tell me oh wana be father what was your reasoning about manipulating and removing her memories like that again?" Subaru stated as he was staring deep into his soul

Puck with his heal low as he was hiding his ears responded "it's wasn't me it was lia" Subaru interrupted "Bullshit no matter how painful ones memories are moment they began to return they don't leave again yet they did so stop bullshiting me" Subaru with ice cold wrath that made even puck feel cold interrupted him

"It's was her using my contract to" Subaru interrupted "Bullshit it was clown you moron"

Subaru declared as he keep looking straight into pucks eyes

"Do you not trust or even understand one you call your daughter well enough that you can't see pass something this simple" Subaru asked as puck was now scratching himself with his own hands all over his head ripping few paces of his own fur

"In what delusional world are you living that making your own child a invalid is a good idea tell me puck?" Subaru asked as puck had no words to respond back with for he begin to hit his own head into the ground as he was screaming yet Subaru would not let him as he picked up puck by his through and started straight into his eyes

"You go in there and you make sure you explain yourself to her we clear" Subaru just told him as he was piercing pucks entire being with his eyes alone

"I understand" puck responded and Subaru tossed him out like trash towards the hut

But before puck left he turned and asked "what up with that bag anyway" puck pointed toward that bag

"Echidona wanted to make artificial spirit but in order to do so she needed to catch and study spirits back then she used glass jar for it this bag is made in with almost identical method but it's in shape of bag more durable" Subaru shrugged as he put that bag inside his hat

"And how do you know what she did back then" Puck wimping away yet he asked

"I read her book of the dead and everything she ever did in life I know as result I can reproduce some off her tools using similar if not same methods she did back then" Subaru looked towards puck as puck gulped

(Authors notes: figured I should make clear how Subaru is constantly pulling out random stuff like that and how is he making them if it wasn't obvious by now)

Cat spirit just left not wanting to even begin to consider what might happen if he crossed that boy for if he have memories of the witch of greed there's not much in the world that can deal with him devastating proof of that is he himself so called beast of the end

Subaru took a deep breath and calmed himself down as he walked towards the forest to clear his head for pucks bullshit still pissing him off and as he was walking down the road he noticed a green plant of a person sticking out off the bush

"Otto what are you doing this late in the evening" Subaru asked with tilted head

"Natsuki-san I was making sure to have everything ready for tomorrow… and.." otto pulled off some leafs off him

"And you lost your way got lost fallen down some random cliff then triple on some twigs and hit yourself into the rock knocking yourself out" Subaru more less throw out ideas at random without much thinking as he was pulling away leafs from the man.

"I haven't fallen down a cliff only small hill top" otto mumbling to himself

"Don't tell me I actually got that right" Subaru laughed

Otto then looked towards Subaru with a bit off concern "I feel no pain what so ever and you don't seem to be affected at all are you fine?" otto was legitimately concerned

"Well I still have resources at disposal so I can nullify that pain for now moment it runs out it will hit me like truck" Subaru shrugged as he sighted

"And how much do you still have left?" otto asked unsure what those recourses are yet from the sound off it it's important

"I used up more less 10% ish to keep this on you for this long thought it wold help if you don't randomly kill yourself because you tripped on a twigs" Subaru sighted and otto was panicking

"By hitting your head here you should be dead by now" Subaru pointed towards red mark on his forehead and otto just widened his eyes

"My authority currently stopping you from actually dying but it's costly for this thing normally is used to nullify pain not damage it can block damage not nullify at best it can freeze damage from being damage but all that is costly you need a healer and fast" Subaru notted as he opened the door as he send otto in there otto and he followed suit

Otto looking at Subaru without saying much for gravity of situation is only now starting to sink in

"beko should be around here" Subaru entered Beatrice bedroom and there she was fiddling with something

"Beko can you heal him" Subaru asked as Beatrice looked towards otto and went to investigate his condition without saying much as she had red cheeks

She then calmed down and began to investigate otto condition and with a sight he looked towards otto "you broken your neck and fractured your own skull" loli spirit declared

Otto was not legitimately shitting himself as he didn't actually thought that fall was this dangerous

"There's a reason why we feel pain and artificially removing it like I am doing with my authority is not to be treated lightly for you might actually put yourself in position where no doctors can ever heal you and my authority can't keep you alive indefinitely either so do take care off yourself otto" Subaru declared as he looked into ottos eyes

Yet otto needed to know "you keep talking about this resources thing but what happens if you run out off them" otto asked with concern

"I die in your place" Subaru responded without a shred of doubt at this

"Promise you never run out off those resources" otto with concern and worry told him that

"That's the thing otto once my authority is active unless I myself turn it off it will not stop" Subaru sighted

Otto with confusion in his eyes tilted his head

"Long story short once I active my authority you can't die ever you can be damaged unless I pay in advance to stop that damage from doing anything to you but at that point I can't move from where I am in event you do indeed sustain damage that was not prevented your damage will be frozen in time for as long as I have resources once they run out I pay with my life to permanently freeze your damage period it's all outside my control unless I want to pre pay to prevent damage or stop authority all together that's how it all works" Subaru sighted at that for he was not sure how to feel about it even if authority itself can kill him he still have his return by death to fall back on so was it actually good trade off or not he couldn't figure out

"So if I get decapitated and you don't notice" otto now with fear in his eyes closed his mouth

"You be heedless otto for a long time" Subaru smirked at that

And otto was screaming at him it's not funny

"So take good dam care off yourself so I don't need to pay so much resources in keeping you alive" Subaru patted in on the back as he told him that

"That I will do" otto notes with conviction in his eyes

Subaru then looked at Beatrice who was healing him all this time with raised eyebrow

"Please tell me it's something you can fix" Subaru worriedly asked

"No problem in fact not anymore before this damage here would be out off my capabilities but now" Beatrice notted as she looked at her own wings

"No problem in fact" Beatrice nodded with pride in her voice

"You might give even Felix run for his money" Subaru had a warm eyes as he looked towards Beatrice

"That cat boy will not outperform me again in fact" Beatrice declared with conviction in her voice

Otto looked towards Subaru and asked

"Is she a water spirit?" he was bit confused at that

"Nop yin spirit healing is not her speciality it's just what she learned to do" Subaru responded as he petted Beatrice head with loving eyes

"Felix is blue right" otto shaking as he asked

"Yep he is" Subaru naturally responded

Otto then pointed his finger towards Beatrice with wide open eyes mouth

"My spirit is amazing isn't she" Subaru had a big proud smile on his face

Otto closed his eyes and just hold his head for it was yet again breaking In bits.

first brief introduction to this place was already mind splitting and yet it just keep coming and coming and coming.

"Please don't tell me you have words ending weapons of mass destruction stashed away somewhere" otto sarcastically told him that as he looked towards Subaru who looked away

"Please don't answer that" otto sighted

"If a witch of envy counts?" Subaru giggled and otto looked at him with angry gaze

"I'm not talking about that" otto screaming at Subaru and Beatrice planned him into the ground on his belly

"Stop moving I'm working in fact" Beatrice declared as she keep healing complaining otto

Otto then asked "how long till you can get back that 10% you mentioned"

"depends from two to three weeks by itself at it current rate if I sing how ever that will speed it up a lot" Subaru just shrugged and otto had confused expression

"Weren't your songs that eat away emotions and feelings" otto confusedly asked

"Yes but when you eat and digest stuff what happens to things that you eaten in first place you absorb them in my case they turn into resources same ones I'm using to keep you alive" Subaru deadpan him

Otto had understanding for once of ridiculous nature of those authority's and yet he needed one last question

"What are those resources exactly" he wandered

"That I have no idea I know its not mana or od it's something different I know how much I have or how much do I need to use them for stuff but all my authority's relays on it more less and at this point your guess is as good as mine" Subaru sighted as he still can't figure out this resource thing

Beatrice's chimes in "the best guess we have right now be emotions of sort I suppose" as she added

"Yea but it's a guess we can't prove nor can we actually test to see if it really the case for how can you test if someone is feeling more or less Emotions you just can't unless there's visible change in behaviour that's why I only focus on taking as little as possible or only bad emotions till I figure out more" Subaru sighted as he was contemplating it due to sheer stupidity of this authority thing and how it works

"What are authority's in first place" otto asked with tilted head

"peace's of od lagna I suppose similar to divine protections but much more powerful and troublesome" Beatrice chimes in again to show off her knowledge

"For divine protection you can control authority's will control you as they say" Subaru finished that statement with deep sight

"Will you be fine?" otto asked yet again worried

"That I don't know but I can say that I am still human and I have good few people keeping close eye on my mental health at same time I am not producing any miasma unless I absorb it and that is weird" Subaru sighted at that and Beatrice added

"Normally when you have authority you will produce stench also known as miasma but not Subaru he have but lingering stench that eventually go away unless he do thing that keep it lingering on him in fact" Beatrice with a bit of a huff at last part explained that part to otto

"If you normally produce miasma as you say why is it that you don't?" Otto could not help but ask

"Probably because of my birth right or something directly tied to it but that it self is but a wild guess for we don't know" Subaru sighted as he was scratching his head at this

"Birth right ?" Otto yet again confused at stuff that Subaru keep telling him

"oh that no one told you I am one off the people who you refer to as people from beyond the great water fall even if that description is extremely misleading" Subaru giggled at that as the idea him flying over some water fall was just funny

Otto was opening and closing his mouth trying to say something staring towards Subaru in disbelief

"before you ask no I not only one I know another as well who carries this same so called birth right and still walks around today yet hes more how to say …" Subaru was not sure how to describe al

"he prefers not to get involved too much only trying his best just to get by nothing more that's it" Subaru laughed at that if only he could do the same but he knows if he don't fight the shit will keep on coming

"Natsuki you do know that" otto was about to finish saying that common sense thing

"That everyone who claim to be from beyond water fall are liars? Yea I know and it's annoying considering that let see Everything you know and love was shaped by them in one way or another for all of the origin of everything can be traced back to so called stars and meteors that where also known as shooting stars everything can be traced back to this 2 things" Subaru sighted at that and otto just tilted his head

"People from beyond great waterfall as you call us normally bring with them knowledge and trick's we use back there to survive such as architecture culture you name it kararagi culture for example is based on old Japan culture with few minor tweaks here and there, Laguna currently have middle age European culture like heavily focused on Germany of that era and the list go on and on" Subaru sighted as he seen his green friends eyes widen and widen

Otto with shaken voice asked "the karragi culture is based on old japan as you say but all karragi culture…." He then had look of understanding as it hit him

"Yea husen of the wastes was same as me and his name is directly tied to a star same as my own and he also was born in same country as me and same for other person that walks this world right now" Subaru had look of pity on poor merchant

"Then if if.. that's the case you s should be able to read old hushon texts" otto shaking as he asked

"I can write my own if you want but I can read some too here take a look" Subaru pulled out peace off paper and write down a sentence in Japanese "otto needs a bathroom brake" and when Beatrice looked at it she responded

"Yes he does and I am done with healing him in fact" Beatrice got away from otto as she was shaking her hand to make otto leave the room with sho sho gesture

Otto getting the memo from Beatrice walked out or more accurately wobbled out off the room but before he could actually leave the room Subaru shouted " there's some drinks in the kitchen and your only one in here that actually drinks and I asked girls to restock it if we run out so don't hold back" as Subaru told him that otto with blank expression nodded and wobbled out

"Don't you think you should tell him I suppose" Beatrice looked towards Subaru with sneaky eye

"What that his soon to be drinking buddy is trapped ghost who been restless ever since he got his sword swindled out off him?" Subaru had a small laughter at the thought of that thing still wandering about being annoying like bad flu and Subaru have no idea how to actually turn him off or was it old sage being petty and tossing that ghost on Subaru just to annoy him for giggles Subaru couldn't tell

With the sight Beatrice smiled "I never understand how come he and you become such a close friend's" Beatrice then fly on his shoulders and rest there for a bit as she was hugging back of his head from behind

"Yes I miss you too my adorable little loli' Subaru leaned back his head into Beatrice who approached the gesture

"Im not loli in fact" Beatrice was denying it yet there was no actual bite to it

"You want to ask I suppose" Subaru gently whisper

"How is she" Beatrice reluctantly asked

"you want real version or soft version" Subaru gently asked

"I don't think I can handle real version right now so give me soft one" Beatrice reluctantly had to agree on that part yet she appreciated the choice she was given

"She is fine and she recovered her own hart she is still inside cage though can't have her messing around too much and she now caring out acts of kindness at least for 2 more times" Subaru greatly downplays entire situation he put Echidona in yet it still it did summarise entire thing well

Beatrice huffed as she smiled and hugged Subaru head from behind even more

"Do you think she will change?" Beatrice asked with feeling hope in her eyes

"I highly doubt that but there's a small possibility she might alter her perception on thing's and that's a start" Subaru reluctantly crush Beatrice fleeting hope yet he did given something for her to think through

"That's the best we can do I suppose" Beatrice could reluctantly accept that even it if painted her gratefully

"for record I am holding myself back with her for there's two things I can't forgive her for" Subaru could feel his hand shaking because the he was compressing his fist bit too strongly

Yet for Beatrice Subaru anger was just so sweet and warm for she too knows why he can't forgive her mother for and this makes her feel happy even if she won't not admit it out loud

"You need to care for that girl soon I suppose" Beatrice warmly asked as she knew that her time with him is bit short as everything keeps coming at him like no tomorrow

"Yea tell me about it I had a bit off a chat with your stupid brother of sorts and knowing him he will fuck thing up leaving mess behind for others to clean up if he weren't your brother he be still inside that bag at the bottom of that well forgotten" Subaru had to admit that part

"Thank you" only thing Beatrice could say for even she know how troublesome puck actually is

Subaru then picked up Beatrice off his shoulders and give her a big hug

"You know I would prefer if you where there right now" Subaru said with sadness in his voice

"Yes I know but everything will fall apart if I show up now I suppose" Beatrice well aware of the fact what will happen if she shows up in sanctuary as she is now

"I know there's no way in hell your mother would not try to dissect you to learn more about you as you are right now" Subaru with saddened and sorrow had to admit this

"Even if it pains me to admit it that's is the fact" Beatrice leaking small tear for she too knows painfully well what her mother's character actually is for she no longer hold her delusions of her kind caring mother but despite all that child could never give up on it's parent

"Say if you go to my room of shadows you might be able to see other's thought if you let tella know in advance she can get them there and leave your mother back in her cage that's best compromise I can reach at this moment at least few old friends off your might help with this sober mood even if I can't be the one to do so right now" Subaru truly do hate being split in two like this and he can't leave Beatrice alone tonight even if he must call in witches of sin for this he will for no little girl should be left alone in her state right now neither Beatrice nor Emilia

"I be fine don't worry in fact" Beatrice could tell how split her contractor actually is over this so she can't let herself be spoiled that much

"No you will not" Subaru still holding Beatrice in his hands closed his eyes and entered the room of shadows pulling Beatrice along side him

Inside his room off shadows he focused on his link with tella and told her to bring all but echidona with her for a little chat with someone important and tella could say instantly who it was so she invited everyone but Echidona for after party of sorts and when it was made clear Echidona is not coming she was supper bitter about it but for tella that's nothing new and so soon one by one witches being to appear inside the room of shadows

"Sorry to call back on you all so fast but I wanted to ask a favour" Subaru looked at all witches as he pleaded

And with wearied responses all agreed

"Look after my beko for a night she needs some familiar faces for tonight" Subaru half smirked with sadness in his voice and upon hearing his request all witches gladly took it upon themselves to do it and Beatrice was acting like it don't concern her yet she was really happy inside even if she can't admit it out loud

"But please keep bekos current condition a secret from Echidona you probably know already why" Subaru lifted up Beatrice and displayed her wings for all to see and witches had covered their own mouths in understanding

Typhoon was first to point it out "betty have a wings" as she just charged towards Beatrice with wide open eyes and run around her in circles observing every detail of her

Minerva looked towards Subaru with open mouth as she pointed toward Beatrice

Daphne with a massive smile on her face was offering food for Beatrice to eat

Carmella was just happy at seeing Beatrice being well taken care off and she liked that little spirit

Tella had understanding gaze and soft smile as she nodded without saying a word

And shakmet standing up and walking towards Subaru told him that "don't worry about her we look after her" with a sight as she picked up Beatrice and went back to sleep with her in her arms for she wanted to find out how nice is it to lay on those wings for they where just too alluring and hypnotic for her

"You girl can have all girls night out sorts if you want tella can probably walk you through it using that" Subaru pointed towards computer as he told everyone this and tella understanding what he was on about and with a big smile replied

"Oh we will don't you worry yourself with it" tella then was declared main event leader and she instantly knew what memories and what stuff to reconstruct to show off to her friends at same time what concepts to pull out from Subaru world to make it fun for everyone and entire thing for her took but a moment with Subaru help after she pointed towards few concepts

And so amusement park identical to Japanese one was made in but a moments with few added little details here and there mostly Subaru's pictures plastered on every wall telling then what to do in writing with various inviting poses

Subaru seeing them posters just shaken his head and lifted his arms in the air as he told everyone he's going back but not before he told Beatrice to have fun

And as Subaru opened his eyes back inside fort of mystery and made his way back to that hut Emilia is sleeping in he didn't entered her room he just took a chair next to her rooms door and sit there waiting but not allowing himself to sleep

And he waited for what seem like hours until he heard a scream and a cry inside the room yet he didn't entered he waited he then heard a loud thud as if something was thrown into the wall and crying

Subaru then knocked on the door and opened it

"Need a shoulder to cry on" he asked with sad half smile and Emilia not saying a word nodded her head as she yet again cried herself to sleep on his shoulder

"What a worthless critter" Subaru talking to himself as he pulled out mana crystal inside his hand that was now housing great spirit puck and he was legitimately tempted to just destroy it right here and now yet he chooses not to in hopes this worthless thing might have some use in it's miserable existence yet.

And as Emilia sleep Subaru did not move at all but he couldn't keep his own eyes open either so he fallen a sleep for good without going to his room of shadows he just slept dreaming of nothing

And as morning comes about and Emilia slowly but surely begin to awaken up she looked at the boy she was sleeping on for entire night and was incredibly grateful for

She then hugged Subaru and buried her head inside his chest as she now fully recalled everything that ever happened to her without anything hidden and at long last she understood what Subaru was talking about her having holes in her mind

"You knew and yet you couldn't do much" Emilia with a sadness in her voice stated that

"And yet despite that you found a way" Emilia contemplating her entire journey up to this point

"You knew that I was one that frozen forest and yet you don't hate me" Emilia leaking a tears from her eye's she huffed at this thought

"You don't hate anyone unless you have good reason to" Emilia just snuggled even more to him

"And yet you always give them a chance to change don't you Subaru" Emilia poked his sleeping cheeks

"I don't know what is what or what should I do but you know what" Emilia looking straight at his sleeping face

"I don't care I have you" Emilia just lunged at his lips and began to kiss it

And followed by even more kisses and hugs her morning assault woken up Subaru and seeing himself being so relentlessly assaulted by this girl he returned the favour in kind yet Emilia didn't backed down and soon entire morning was a wrestling match between Subaru and Emilia who can kiss each other more

And as soon as them two finally had their fills of kisses and hugs Emilia breathing heavily pulled away from Subaru as she was hipper ventilating

"You know this is my kind of good morning kiss alright" Subaru joked at his situation and Emilia slammed his chest as she giggled softly

"Don't get any bright ideas mister this is me saying thank you" Emilia looked at the boy with pretending to be shy yet she was not shy at all being next to him not at all

"You know if your trying to seduce me its working" Subaru replied as he looked at Emilia acting cute and couldn't help himself

Emilia then with a soft sight and sweet smile responded as she was looking toward Subaru "maybe I am you did called me your girl feend?" Emilia tried to recall that night where she went to play a little too much with him and end up in actually relationship with him

"You remember?" Subaru asked with questioning gaze

"Yea I remember everything but how did you know?" she asked

"When you get really close to someone and do few things that only really close people do like I mentioned before and then the woman acting as if she don't remember it at all ever happening you kind of get suspicious that's something is going on and it didn't took me too long to realise it and then it took me but a few moments to realise how damaging it actually is to you as a person" Subaru half laughed with saddens in his voice

He then lifted himself off the bed and started at Emilia with his warm eyes

"And what would happen if I don't do anything" he replied as softly as he can

Emilia now relaxed back inside her bed sheets as she covered herself with blankets that she was holding with her two arms and looked cutely towards Subaru with soft smile she then asked

"What would had happened then" She asked as she was peeking from below blanket right now staring at him every part off him with her wide open eyes

"You would been reduced into broken state if you will unable to act on your own unable to think on your own and becoming dependent on other's that would use you as a doll eventually you would become actual witch without authority" Subaru sighted at that

Emilia blinked few times as her eyes went from his chest and focused more on what he was actually saying

"A witch" Emilia reaped with confusion

"Witch in general are best described as small children with mental problems that are extremely powerful you fit that criteria too well unfortunately and I am not talking about appearance" Subaru sighted as he looked back to her

Emilia being called a witch by so many people eventually she began to feel numb to it but here being told that she could in fact become one a real one shook her out off her height

"I was becoming the very thing people where always accusing me?" Emilia reluctantly asked

"For lack of better word yes but do remember just one thing Emilia" Subaru looked straight into her eyes as he said next part

"No witch is born a witch they are made into ones" Subaru made it absolutely clear for half-elf girl that had a look of understanding and wide open eyes

"I was being Made? Into the witch?" Emilia could not process that part out well

"Yes and the worst part is one who was making you into a witch thought he was doing it to protect you what a joke" Subaru half laughed as he sighted at that

"Puck…." Emilia with sadness replies as she remember him disappearing

"Here and it's not just him at fault here clown is involved too way too much brainwashing is going here to be honest with you Emilia" Subaru put down gem stone with puck inside next to Emilia who was blinking rapidly at that but didn't picked it up

"Entire situation is super convoluted and annoyingly complex but there's in total 3 people that wanted to see you suffer one for no other reason then pettiness other for no other reason because he thought you suffering will lead to his goal and last is him who thought you suffering will make you lock yourself inside the room hiding away from pain and you will be safe as result so yea he is one off them" Subaru explained everything that Emilia was put through and by who without hiding anything in a way that Emilia would understand

Subaru declared as Emilia looked towards crystal with unsure eyes

"Yes here is his stupid thought process I want my lia safe so if she must get hurt a little so she hides from pain so be it and if it too much I hide it for her thehe" Subaru imitation off puck in sarcastic way was way too accurate for Emilia

"Now you know why I call him a failure" Subaru responded with a smirk

Emilia wanted to defend puck but had no words to defend him with

"Puck failures are he failed as father he failed as spirit and he failed as protector" Subaru not holding and punches could see a light inside crystal dimming

"To be completely honest with you he should had actually tried to make you into a witch and then fail miserably at doing that making you into a normal girl" Subaru laughed at sheer inconvenience of this spirit making Emilia pout

"But he did it all to protect me right" Emilia just needed to know that one thing

"That is without a doubt yes he did it all to protect you but his methods where so sit that he end up putting you in danger for no reason what so ever" Subaru stated as he was shaking his head

Emilia sighted as she picked up pucks crystal and looked straight into that light" you come back here to get your scolding you hear me mister" Emilia declared with her adorable angry eyes that she failing to make look angry

"You never change do you" Subaru looked at Emilia with warm eyes

"I'm stubborn" Emilia was actually self aware of that fact about herself and she refused to change that one thing

"Yep you and I are way too alike" Subaru just laid back on the bed as he was breathing out massive weight out off his lungs

"But what should we do now about you know" Emilia was not sure what to do next from here

"Well let's see we have few choices one I can destroy the barrier in a second and be on my way home for dinner" Subaru lifted his finger in air making Emilia widen her eyes

"Two I can destroy everything there is witch related in here like tomb barrier Roswell etc." Subaru raised his second finger

"Three I can do nothing and let you finish the trials" Subaru showed his third finger

"Forth I can go mess for a bit with morons around here and you deal with trials removing all the obstacles" Subaru looked towards Emilia with a big smile

"to be honest I personally prefer option 4 more funnier and hell a lot more satisfying" Subaru had a big smile on his face as he thought of that

Emilia looking at Subaru with her eyes as she stare at him she was contemplating something in her mind

"What do you mean by messing exactly" Emilia asked with concern in her eyes and Subaru was devilishly smirking as he begin to tell her what he is up to leaving out few details as well as other things he have in store for certain clown

"That's mean Subaru" Emilia admit it without much of a thought

"But he deserves it don't he?" Subaru smirked and Even Emilia had to concede

"Fine but not too much otherwise I take away your lunch money" Emilia trying to warn him as she pointed her cute finger to him

"And do you think your ready to make certain clown shit his pants for how wrong he is about everything" Subaru looked straight into Emilia eyes

And Emilia took a deep breath she then exhaled mimicking Subaru as she looked towards the tomb she clutched her own fist "yes" was only thing she responded

And after that bed talk between two day went on as somewhat normal till the time duel was promised to be carried out and so Subaru getting otto out off his drunken state and hide him into some bushes went to meet the challenger

And in open field in the middle of the forest there he stood Garfield waiting for his chance to test his metal against the Sage himself

Subaru casually walked into the area of sorts and lifted his hand with jo

"You're here " Garfield declared trying to look like some action hero

"Just for record there few things you need to know before we start" Subaru sighted as he lifted his hand

"Such as ?" Garfield asked

"I never ever fight fair period" Subaru looked towards Garfield who tilted his head

"In a fight against me you must be ready for anything and everything no matter how petty or painful physical or mental it might be I will use everything at my disposal" Subaru looked towards Garfield with a bit off pity

"That's what how the real fight must go" Garfield was excited about the concept of this

"Remember Garfield I fight not for glory nor prestige I fight to win remember this well" Subaru declared as he took his stance

Garfield with a massive smile given out his name as he changed towards Subaru and only three steps later he found himself inside hole with army of bugs Subaru the walked up towards hole looked down towards it and with a Big Smile on his face he declared

"Natsuki Subaru current acting sage at your service" pretending to be the knight as he looked towards shocked looking Garfield as he was assaulted by army of bugs Inside that hole

Garfield expression changed into I am so going to kick your ass and Subaru instantly back off with a back flip just as Garfield launch out off that hole and charged towards Subaru

Subaru how ever cast shamack and dodged sideways he then cast blanket and shadow image as he remained laying on the ground invisible and not moving

(Author notes shadows image is cannon spell used by kararagi shinobis perfected by a certain wolf that smoke his pipe into shadow clones so you know)

But what Garfield seen after he jumped out off black cloud was a shadows disappearing behind tree line as Garfield only seen it for split second he instantly went after it and as soon as he did Subaru was on the move to opposite direction

Garfield too no more then 10 seconds to realise he is running away from his target due to his keen sense of smell and he turned around backwards to where he is smelling Subaru should be

And as he charged at full speed towards Subaru he found nothing as his smell was splitting and running in every direction away from him Garfield then narrowed down a single sent and got a hold off it yet all he found was but a piece of ripped cloth soaked in sweat

"Clever tricks I give you that" Garfield now survey entire area no longer relaying on his sense of smell but instead his hearing and his sight

And as he hones his senses to the maximum and concentrate on his hearing the most he heard defending loud voice right next to his ear

"Where are you looking at" as Garfield covered his ear and looked towards area where the voice came from he seen nothing

And before he could even proceed what happened a glass jar appeared before Garfield's face that soon exploded sending it's contents of strong smelling substance everywhere especially on Garfield

The sent was so strong that it rendered Garfield's nose useless this made him run backwards as he caught and spat everywhere

"he wasn't joking when he said he don't fight fair I give you that much" Garfield admits as he noticed his nose is out off action but his hearing is returning

"Right I can't use my nose to find him" Garfield was touching his scar on his forehead as he was contemplating what to do yet still looking everywhere then a tree branch hit him on his head

As he lifted his head Then he seen Subaru sitting on tree branch above him looking at him with his hand supporting his head

"O don't mind me I'm only chilling here" Subaru stated as he was smiling at wide eye Garfield

Who soon morphed into angry looking Garfield "you cheek" Garfield screamed as he jumped straight towards Subaru who moved behind the tree for but a split second before Garfield slammed his first into the tree and braking entire top off the tree at where Subaru should be yet he was gone again

"fucking hell what are you a hallow or something" Garfield had to admit that was a impressive as he just vanished like that

"From where I come from we call them ghosts and no I am not" Subaru told Garfield that from another tree that was about not far away from Garfield but it was behind him

Garfield looking toward Subaru with wide open eyes but don't change for that don't seem to work and Subaru was casually leaning on yet another tree

"For a record I have one of those hollows as you calling them locked in my basement and he is annoying as hell" Subaru shrugged as he sighted

Garfield widened his smile and lunged towards Subaru but this time he tried throwing rocks at him

And as rocks hit Subaru it fly right pass him hitting the tree right behind him braking that tree Garfield took duble take as he couldn't believe his own eyes as rocks just fly pass him as if his not even there

Subaru lifted his one feed and pointed towards the ground showing a round golden object on the ground

"Modified communication mirror can come in real handy like this don't you agree?" Subaru tilted his head as he disappeared

Garfield roared as he kicked rock and dirt everywhere in frustration

He took few seconds to calm down and began frantically running around the area looking for his target

As he jump from one tree to another he noticed familiar looking shadow but he's not falling for same trick again so he thrown rocks at it destroying everything in it's path and as Garfield sustained it was yet another trick he then began to look around himself in search of his target and soon he found it as the target was upside down hanging from tree just behind him smiling at him face to face in close proximity

"Divine providence"

only thing Subaru said as Garfield got slammed by invisible force he haven't expected and soon found himself flying backwards trying to catch a breath but soon he upright himself and without even looking or thinking charged right at where Subaru was in attempt to hit him

And he hit the tree he was hanging off from for Subaru was long gone by then or so Garfield thought for in reality Subaru was right under Garfield's feet with blanket spell on making sheeeh expression

Subaru then used his authority of sloth and made tree branch snap just behind Garfield who instantly noticed and went in that general direction swinging his arms everywhere as he was shouting like mad

As Garfield run away from Subaru he stat down still leaving his blanket spell on he took a deep deep breath and exhaled

"Time to test this thing out then" Subaru noted as he begin to concentrate and focus

He then felt a familiar sensation of joy and tranquillity flooding him and as he begin to feel his authority of sloth moving he considered on a image in his head imagine of his father and he then opened his eyes to see half torso of black looking shadow thing with two arms floating before him not connected to him in any way shape and form he could some what direct it's movement but over all it was acting all on it's own

"I call you Orion" Subaru told this as he was looking at this ghost like floating thing and he send it on it's way to spank naughty child for misbehaving and so it did yet Subaru could tell he can't move and at best he feels really tired and sleepy yet he keep sitting there waiting and as he closed his eyes and focused on Orion a new sensation begin to flow into him for he felt like a child being carried on the shoulders of his father and he could actually see Orion it self in his minds eye as he was sitting on his shoulders

And as Orion was moving through the forest towards Garfield Subaru took notes that Orion can move twice faster then him when he running at his full speed it's no where near reaching the speeds of some people here but it's something for Orion have no feet's he is flying about

Garfield as he comes out from his anger induced black out he found himself yet again being alone in the forest but there was this odd feeling that something is not right and it send shivers down his spine

Garfield slowly looked all around himself as he see nothing but trees that sway in the wind yet there was no sound of anything anywhere for even sounds of bugs where gone hiding for something is coming something evil

Garfield then see as one off trees suddenly snapped and was falling towards the ground yet before it could hit the ground it frozen mid air and was hanging in air and that tree suddenly swing at him really fast due to sheer shock of what he was seeing Garfield got slammed straight into his face with that tree and was sent flying

The force of impact shook Garfield's shock off and he regained his senses as he maneuvered himself mid air and landed on all 4 looking toward that tree that's now on the ground

"What in the fuck was that" Garfield just couldn't believe what just happened

He then felt sudden force hit him at the back off his head planting his face into the ground as another hit come to his side and he went flying

And yet Garfield keep his Eyes open for he seen something moving inside dust cloud as he was flying away and as soon as he git the ground and looked straight into dust cloud that was made from him hitting his face into the ground he seen it a visage of sorts floating in the air flexing it muscles mimicking what Garfield normally do

And then the visage vanished without a trace disappeared completely and that evil feeling from before gone with it.

Garfield sat down on the ground starting at that dust cloud as he suddenly felt something falling on him from the tree something sticky

And then he seen as if entire forest come alive and every bug and insects in the forest begin to fly right at him

"You gotta be fucking with me right" Garfield noted just as a mass off insect suddenly slammed into him and began eating at that sticky substance crawling all around him

And as Garfield started fighting it off and jumping everywhere he began to slide down the hill and jumped onto a road as he tripped and slide right next to the carriage where he felt a metal thing touch his back

"I take this is over" Subaru asked as he was sitting on the carriage with a sword in his hand

Garfield looked up at him and at that sword

"Is that" he asked unsure how to respond due to sheer beauty of the sword

"Divine sword same one sword saint carries around" Subaru responded as he put that sword away inside his hat

"I concede" Garfield lowered his head as he told this

"I am surprised that worked" hangover looking otto commented

Garfield looked at him with questioning gaze

"I told you I don't fight fair haven't i?" Subaru smiled with wide smile on his face

And Garfield looking at Subaru with questions

"You where fighting two opponents not one reason why I seem like I am all over the place it's a trick I call it smoke and mirrors one of my speciality if I say so myself" Subaru laughed as he remember how long it took him to find something he is good at and yet he was always using it diversions and distractions are his speciality

"That was one peace of work" Garfield sat down on the ground lazily as he had no more will to fight and no actual reason to

"Otto here can talk to any animals what was it divine protection of soul language" Subaru pointed toward otto who sighted

"Normally I can't do something of this scale but this one here help me by pass my normal limitation" otto pointed towards Subaru with tired look as he's head hurt way too much to actually care

"Need a ride back garf" Subaru asked as he extended his hand towards Garfield who was sitting on the ground and he took that hand letting tree morons bumble their way back to sanctuary

"What was that ting with a hollow" Garfield asked and otto paled as he looked towards Subaru

"A that new trick I was testing to see how it actually works turns out it's bit too pricey to use freely but in a pinch it's actually legitimate" Subaru sighted after finally gaining something that's even remotely useful his authority turn out to be way to expensive to use as it chew at his resources way too fast for he lost about 50% for just that

Subaru then looked at wide eyed otto who was staring at Subaru

"What you where drinking with hollow last night you know" Subaru nonchalantly responded

And otto was screaming, complaining and panicking for the rest off the way back towards sanctuary.

And as they reached the sanctuary there stood ram looking at the with contempt

"How long must I suffer Roswell like that" she asked as she hated seeing Roswell in constant pain

Subaru tilted his head and ram dragged him towards his bed to show clown moaning in agony as black scratch claw marks where all over his body and it was making him suffer

"A yes that" Subaru sighted walked up to Roswell pulled out his hat and placed on the clown and as soon as he did black marks being to flow back to the hat as pain subsided and Roswell fallen a sleep

"This is punishment for attempt on my life if you will something you would been exposed to if it weren't for a little compromise" Subaru notted as he looked towards ram and she was now grateful for just broken bones and not that thing infesting her

"Truths to be said Roswell should be prepared to suffer eternity of torment beyond his imagination if he tries to attack me again" Subaru sighted at this for one thing tellas stuff do have preferences on it's victim if Rem attack him she would be in world of pain whatever Subaru likes it or not hat do display her jealous tendencies after all

Ram looking at him with narrowed eyes and she says

"Don't you said that" Subaru sighted interrupting ram

"Hat have it's preference and clowns are second top of it's list" Subaru looked towards ram with half smile

"you are at the bottom of that list your sister at the top" Subaru explained as he looked away

"Then" ram wanted to ask yet Subaru interrupted

"You don't want to know trust me on that" Subaru smirked as he looked at ram

Yet ram was demanding for answers anyway

"You can't hope I can accept something like that as explanation" ram growls as she look at Subaru

"I care not what you can or can't accept ram there are things that are best left forgotten or not known this hat is one off them" Subaru explained as he looked dead in her eyes

"You don't want to know trust me on that" Subaru reaped himself again and this time it finally sunk in stubborn onis head this boy is a sage and there things he is keeping secret for what purpose all she can do is hope it's for a good purpose for she knows she must relay on him if she wants to have Roswell alive and well for herself regardless how much it pissing her off to be forced to relay on him

And with gritted teeth ram asked can he leave and he did

As he left the room Garfield too was bit taken back by Subaru and the way he treating ram

"You don't seem to like her very well" Garfield asked as he looked somewhat sober at him

"I Actually like her to be completely honest with you but her pride is a problem not just for her but her sister as well and I don't want to see her sister suffer from her superiority complex any more" Subaru sighted as he given Garfield pat on the shoulder and was moving towards hut where Emilia should be yet Garfield jogged closer to him and asked

"Why is ram making rem suffer?" he needed to know that

"Because ram superiority complex directly feeds into rem's inferiority complex and In order to deal with one you must first deal with another only then might you restore balance between two" Subaru looked saddened at him

He then patted Garfield on the back as he was slowly pushing forward "but I deal with ram problems later I think its time to deal with yours" Subaru noted as he walked to the beach and sat down pointing Garfield to sit down there too

"My amazing self have no problems what are you on about" Garfield instantly responded as he folded his hands

"Your afraid to leave sanctuary because of what happened with your mother" Subaru looked towards Garfield and pointed at that bench telling him to sit down but as Garfield wanted to deny it want to scream at him and yet there was something in Subaru eyes that made him to just shut up and sit down

"Don't talk just listen" Subaru calmly stated

"Your old wound is festering and it will consume you sooner or later I know that for I been there" Subaru continued as he looked into the distance away from Garfield

"Sooner or later you will have a trigger that will send you down the path of no return in where you will become a monster and a killer the very villain from the story books you read" Subaru sadly huffed as he looked back to Garfield and straight into his eye

"Do you want to become that?" he asked and Garfield shaken his head

"In that case I must peal off your old festering wound and clean it up so it might heal but do know it will be painful" Subaru given him a warning before hand

Garfield bite his own teeth and clenched his fist but he nodded

"Your memories from what you seen inside that trial from back then are inaccurate for you are missing one key detail from it I how exactly what you are missing there but that you must discover yourself for it can only be yourself that can actually heal this wound and in order to do so" Subaru pointed towards the tomb

"You must face what you are actually afraid off"

Subaru looking toward now shaking Garfield who was clenched his fist so hard that blood is being to leak

"Tell me now Garfield are you brave enough to face your own fears head on" Subaru looked like a actual sage right at this moment for Garfield as he seen his eyes

"My amazing self will not be defeated by something as stupid as fear" Garfield declared as he stood up from the bench with shaking knees

"Good now prove to me by going in there and I will tell you something you want to know afterwards as a little tip that might or might not be good I leave that for you to decide" Subaru sighted at thinking about that

Garfield confusion actually overpowered his fear as he looked towards Subaru " something I want to know?"

"yes that is a sages promise it is something you want to know but will it be good news or not that's will be for you to decide" Subaru sighted as he patted him on the back

"I see you there on the night time when it's time unless you are a chicken" Subaru joked as he walked off and Garfield just started at him

He then bowed out air from his own lungs he failed to notice he was holding "sage my fucking ass" Garfield huffed as he half laughed

"You're a fucking prick of a man that's what you are" Garfield shaken his head

"Story books be fucking dammed that man is something different" Garfield contemplate on everything he seen Subaru did so far and what he heard off him

"But you're a fucking good prick" was only conclusion Garfield could reach

Garfield then walked off to talk to his grandmother about things he feels he needs to talk about

Subaru now finding his way towards where Emilia is supposed to be soon noticed she is not there he rolled his eyes at this discovery

And made bet with himself where he will find her

As he walked off towards the forest into small calm clearing there she was sitting along on fallen off tree

"And here I thought I will need to get inside that god damaged tomb to drag your sorry ass out" Subaru was complaining as he walked over next to Emilia and sat right next to her before she could even respond

"Don't worry I will be there for trial it's just I need some time alone right now" Emilia looked back towards him with a bit off frightened eyes

"Scared ? And don't want to trouble others so you run away am I right?" Subaru more less described was Emilia is feeling right now making her laugh with sad voice

"you can't hide anything from you can you" Emilia reluctantly had to admit

"to be completely honest I normally miss a lot off important shit it's just so happen that I haven't missed yours don't expect me to know everything" Subaru complained as he was grumbling

"So says the omnipotent sage who always just so happens to be everywhere" Emilia now sarcastically replies something she began to adapt from Subaru and that made her sight again

"I not sure how much off me is there for I um.." Emilia was bit saddened at this realisation

"People are born as empty sheets of paper who get died in colour as they age the first colours are of your parents then your friend's and then general common behaviour that's more less it you had no colour but white because of people around you so naturally you end up soaking in new colours if there's someone willing to share some with you" Subaru looking into the sky as he was talking stuff that was way out off Emilia's ability to comprehend and yet is somehow made sense to her

"But that what is my colour?" Emilia asked as she looked down

"What you want it to be for the you is only one and colours constantly mix with one another if you mix too much colour you end up black too little and you end up white and now you just turning light orange just a tiny bit before you adapt to the colour" Emilia sighted as she looked towards Subaru

"I have no idea what a are you talking about sorry" Emilia looked bit upset by this but her smile betray her

"Good because I have no idea what I am on about as well that's make two off us then" Subaru laughed as he pointed his thumbs up and he had big wide smile

And Emilia seeing this just burst out laughing and laughing and then taking a deep breath in and out

"You finally calmed down?" Subaru asked as he looked towards Emilia who nodded yet she was still nervous about upcoming trial for a thought of what if I fail where plaguing her mind non stop

"Subaru your so silly" Emilia soon found herself hugging in and resting on him for even if she have doubts and she afraid to take that first step she somehow knows she will be fine

Subaru looked at Emilia as she was happily resting on his shoulders and complained inside his own mind "why can't I just be her boyfriend that's it and not her fucking father her friend and fucking boyfriend all at fucking once give me a bloody break" he sighted as he hugged her back and told her

"You know you're a fucking pane in the ass off woman right" Subaru declared as he was hugging Emilia and Emilia nodded

"Yep I know" as she clutched at him

"But I'm your pane in the ass right" Emilia stated

"yea you are my pane in the ass" Subaru reluctantly admits that

Emilia then looked at Subaru given him a kiss and stood up " but I will try to be less off a pain in the ass ok" as she made her own conviction about something

"you know now you starting to sound like yourself and less like me even if you use my words" Subaru smirked and Emilia nodded

Subaru and Emilia found their way to where Emilia was resting and where greeted by Roswell Subaru sighted as he looked towards Emilia and had a sad smile

"You relax till then I will go mess around for a bit" Subaru declared as he let go off Emilia who nodded he then gestured to Roswell for him to follow and so he did

Soon two where walking away from everyone and on their way Subaru asked "so you going to talk"

"Oh my sage-sama do tell me what in the fuck are you doing" Roswell dropping his speech pattern at the end of his speech

"Messing about and doing same exact thing people try to do at me nothing special" Subaru shrugged as he keep on walking

"And what it might be" Roswell growls

"A certain clown got a bright idea to imprison a girl I like and force me dance to his tune so I figured why not I do expect same back to him" Subaru looked back to Roswell as he smirked

Roswell fuming as he growled "what have you done to her" he was shaking at how much he wanted to kill this boy right now but he can't strike at him yet

"Same exact thing you did to Emilia if you harm Emilia your teacher will suffer regardless whatever I am alive or not" Subaru shrugged as he smirked

Roswells fits where shaking as he was gritting his teeth "for the record this magic barrier here is a joke that would take me but a second to dispel I am only playing around now tell me Roswell should I stop playing around and get serious instead?" Subaru looked back to Roswell and dead in his eyes and Roswell knew that he must do something but straight up fight is not option right now

"how much do you actually know sage just tell me that" Roswell shaking as he said it

"Depends on what you mean by that" Subaru responded back with calm smile

"Do you know who are you messing with here exactly?" Roswell looked at Subaru with a murderous intention

"400 year old body hopping stalker ? Did I miss something" Subaru responded with raised eyebrow

"Do you really want me as your foe" Roswell declared

"Better question would be do you want me as yours because I can take you out and that little girl you grooming to be your other body along with your entire matter family legacy in 2 or 3 months more less only reason why I don't is because it saves me time" Subaru shrugged as he keep on walking

"Don't you think I can't just kill you where you stand?" Roswell begin to growl again

"Don't you already tried and had a little mark left for a day?" Subaru turned back and he smirked Roswell gritting his teeth for that thing is only thing that is keeping him from straight up killing this boy

"Say you what Roswell do you want to make a bet if you win I give you formula to revive your teacher in less then 1 weeks time no need for dragons blood or anything" Subaru looked at Roswell as he frozen stiff and was staring at Subaru with unreadable expression

"I have all of echidona memories of her life and I know exactly how this sanctuary and her coffin works I also have few techniques from my hometown that can be combined with her work and make her return back fully in mind and body no need to sacrifice a single peace of her everything we call it cloning" Subaru half huffed as he looked towards Roswell who was now seeing Subaru as beacon of hope

"But there this annoying little pest and that witch of a woman that pissing me off for no other reason then just to annoy me and there's 2 thing I can't ever forgive her for so I have no intention of carrying it out unless" Subaru smirked as he seen Roswell hoped just vanish before his eyes

"unless" Roswell repeated as he gulped

"You win against me" Subaru challenged Roswell as he extended his hand

"Your term are" Roswell asked

"No Roswell you got it wrong I should say state your terms and I bet them time frame 2 days today and tomorrow" Subaru smirked

Roswell now seeing that he must think something up and fast if he wins this he get his teacher back but if he loses

"If you win what do you get?" Roswell declared

"I burn your book and make you into my pet" Subaru responded like it's natural

"simply put Roswell all or nothing do you take this challenge?" Subaru had evil grin on his face

"Tomorrow is cut off day yes" Roswell contemplating as he finally calmed down and began to seriously think

"Well first light of day 3 from now and today is day one that soon will come to its end and tomorrow day and night are all good to go but first light from day after tomorrow is cut off point" Subaru made it perfectly clear so there could be no misconceptions in time frame for there can't be none wiggle room in this

"I state my terms and you beat them right?" Roswell declared as he had evil smirk

"do your best see if you can be a tiny bit less boring then you are" Subaru laughed as he seen Roswell like this

"Barrier must be destroyed but your not allowed to do so yourself" Roswell stated as he begin scheming

"Clarify by not allowed to do so by myself" Subaru responded as a sight

"Your not allowed to intervene with barrier in any way shape of form be it you or your spirit no trials or any back door tricks barrier must be renowned by anyone but you" Roswell grin as he had fanatical smile

"Yea fine" Subaru shrugged and his non shalant attitude made Roswell nervous

"You must not leave sanctuary in any way shape or form unless barrier is down" Roswell stated as he needs to keep eye on this boy for who knows what will happen when you don't

"Yea fine" Subaru shrugged and that made Roswell sweet even more

"No harm must come to anyone in sanctuary or mansion and village next to mansion" Roswell thought surely having something happen outside his reach will wipe that smirk off his face.

"Fine" Subaru yawned as he responded

This made Roswell both angry and worried what is he planning he thought

He then think on everything and thought of any other cards he can play he then got idea

"You must not Employ assistance of Garfield" Roswell stated just in case

"I will not stop Garfield from doing whatever he wants fine" Subaru replied with shrugged as he clarified one point

Roswell too accept that correction even if it leaves possibly of Garfield joining the boy on the table he was sure he can keep him on the leash

"Anything more?" Subaru gestured Roswell to talk up

"No harm must come to sanctuary residents" Roswell stated as he was loosing cards he can play and still have no idea why is that boy so confident

"Fine" Subaru sighted as he shrugged

"And no using your hat for anything that be all" Roswell hoped that wold give him a chance to actually strike that boy

"For record I can only influence the hat I can't control it so that's no go but as long as you don't directly attack me that hat is harmless and never do anything unless I order it to" Subaru clarification made Roswell accept and change one detail

"You will not order your hat to do anything then" Roswell was sure that without all the crap this boy seems to pull out all the time he is nothing

"Condition's accepted now then rewards if you win are you will be given access to needed information to revive your teacher" Subaru shrugged as he pulled out a book from his hat and flashed it before Roswell and he put it back moments later

"And I have your assistance for this goal" Roswell added as he will not risk any ambiguity when dealing with him

"Agreed now your side" Subaru smirked

"If you win" Roswell gritted his teeth and exhaled

"I will give you my book of wisdom for you to do whatever you want with it and become your pet" Roswell spat as he told that part

"Good both sides agreed with one another then we have this contract condition sealed" Subaru snapped his fingers as he grabbed Roswell hand and Roswell instantly knew what is up for it was magic contract and no backing out off it he double check it and agreed

"Well then now that bullshit is over I'm hungry I go get a bite feel free to drop by if you want" Subaru without care in the world walked off into direction of the village to get some food

Roswell was staring at him with unreadable expression he then went on his own way to make sure this boy fails for something don't feel right for him

Roswell walked up to reuzu hut and looked through the window seeing Garfield being on his knees and inside chest of reuzu crying

Roswell knew right there Garfield is no longer option and might become problem soon

He then pulled out his book and check it and yet it remained the same as it been so he put it back

He then run off to look at that boy just in case and see him casually chatting with some off villagers as he is preparing some food with them

He then run off towards Emilia who was seemingly sneaking out of her hut and went look for a boy and found him in villages centre and joined him with rest off the people

Messing with that puppet is not option then Roswell concluded

He then went to his own hut and called ram

"Yes master Roswell how can I help you" ram asked with her maids professional attitude

"Tell me what do you know of his plans?" Roswell asked ram as he was looking straight into her eye's

"not much unfortunately he is tricky to keep track on him and no one really knows what is he up to at best of time's he seem to just be messing about" ram added as she given best summery of boys actions she could say

"Tell me everything that he did from moment he entered the sanctuary again" Roswell had to double check if he haven't missed anything

And as ram more less told every single step Subaru took from moment he entered the sanctuary to now for she was keeping close eye on him and taking notes

But she left out parts that she did in regards to the boy like asking for his help

"Then what is this sinking feeling I feel like I walked right into a trap" Roswell put his hand on his mouth as he just couldn't see what happened to make this boy so relaxed about entire thing

He then thought on other thing and he somehow imprisoned his teacher but when was real question and yet he never went to that part off the woods nor he went toward the tomb how did he got access to his teacher

Then it hit him that boy took over reuzu clones and ordered them to not speak a word about him being somewhere and continued acting like normal that was only conclusion Roswell could reach that he was being fooled by reuzu and the information they feed him might not be fully accurate

He then got out off his bed and just ran off looking for extra reuzu that is not looking after Garfield right now and he soon found her sitting in her hut where Emilia should be sleeping but in fact she sneak out

He then walked up to her "is Subaru apostle of greed" and asked without missing a second

Reuzu looked at him and sighted "I can't answer that" and Roswell instantly knew that she is ordered not to disclose any information regarding that but only way that could be the case is if reuzu is indeed ordered by him

Roswell just got out off the hut as he was thinking profusely and putting together all the missing pieces yet there's not much to work on for the only thing he knows is that reuzu is under his control and he got access to his teacher at unknown time that's it.

And yet there's still so much more Roswell then frozen for a second why that boy didn't looked any least surprised when he heard mansion be attacked?

He then went off into somewhere quiet and opened his communion mirror to talk with his hired assassins who soon responded

"Is target on the move" assassins asked without missing a beat

"Target will move in next two days you must be extremely vigilant with him" Roswell felt slightly reassured by at least that part being In place assassins don't seem to move in yet

"Understood and one more thing message from natsumi Schwartz" a voice from other end off the communication mirror

"Ohh and what that might be" Roswell asked with his sing song accent

"We cannot promise no collateral damage to your property it's highly likely you will need new mansion afterwards" Roswell rolled his eyes

"That is of no concern" and he hanged up

If one thing he learned about that thing is that money are super important to them just like good mercenaries makes everything easy and simple

Roswell begin to contemplate can he pay off mercenaries using gold?

Possible but unlikely 150 gold coins are not a small sum that some no name can pull out regards how good he is and all he did was mess about inside mansion then run off and deal with entire situation of witch cult attack then he showed up right here few days later and he haven't left the mansion there's just no way for him to have any gold needed to buy off mercenaries

Then what is he missing Roswell contemplating as he subconsciously pulled out his book and looked at it again yet it remained the same

He then thought about Emilia will that doll pass her trial doubtful he made sure of that with puck contract

Then Roswell frozen again do Emilia still hold contract with puck Subaru did moved towards well and had a screaming into it as told by ram was it not just him venting and more like screaming at someone?

But if he did ram would had told him so then Roswell frozen again is she not telling him everything? And missing out key details like to who is he talking to ?

Roswell run back to his hut and told her

"During the night as he was by that well was he alone?" Roswell carefully asked

"He was holding a bag in his hand and shouting at it the same bag he bring cookies with so no" ram responded with confusion for even she didn't actually know that puck was in there for she stopped watching him half way there as she shook her head off at him being stupid

"Was he really venting there or was he torturing grate spirit puck?" Roswell muttered under his nose

Yet ram keep quiet even if she suspects now that he did indeed had a chat with grate spirit puck and tortured him regardless how ridiculous that might sound as long as she doesn't know that she can't tell him what she don't know

"Is he truly that powerful to trap great spirit puck and beat him up for venting ? That thing?" Roswell remembered true form of puck in all it's glory and he knows painfully well how powerful that thing is to have him beings tortured is just absurd and to top it all off without anyone finding out ? That's just impossible

Roswell then went to his bed and just sat there thinking and thinking and thinking some more all the way till night come for there was just nothing he could see that Subaru might to win this only thing that could be done are so outrageously impossible that even he won't think off them right

"Roswell-sama Garfield had entered the tomb for a trial" ram reported and Roswell eyes just shot open as he absent minded run off to tomb at full speed as he finally got there and was staring at the entrance with a lot off people around it he heard a voice

"Here have cookie"

Roswell turned to his side and looked at something unexpected because there was Subaru where he wasn't before on a chair like thing half laying down on the ground yet still half sitting

"what is that"

Subaru with raised eyebrow "foldable beach chair never seen one?" he giggled

Roswell coming back from his small brain freeze focused on important things

"What did you do" Roswell growled

"try to be more specific I always doing something" Subaru shrugged as he lazily was watching the lights on the tomb and enjoying the view As he bit at his cookie

"I am in no mood for games what did you do to make Garfield enter the tomb" Roswell standing there as he was shaking

"Called him a chicken and pointed toward that more less" Subaru nonchalantly responded as he pointed toward the tomb

Roswell had to reluctantly agree that could work based on his attitude and how he conducts things

So if Garfield is no longer afraid to leave he will go to mansion and start to fight that will boost his chances of wining and Roswell's chances of losing he could see him losing his advantage but then that doll will fail her trial and come out crying… or will she

"Did you brake contract between puck and Emilia" Roswell asked

"No I haven't I can't do that there must be different contracts in place before hand that I can't interfere with but let's just say a certain witch can who just so happen to be locked in my cage" Subaru giggled as he told this

And Roswell remembered a single point he totally missed his teacher is compromised something he couldn't never ever even think let alone account for

Subaru seeing Roswell reaching conclusion on his face huffs as he sadly laughed

"Your not that good at this without your book heh how boring" Subaru sighted at that

Roswell looked at the boy " your book is not working and it haven't been working for months now I made sure of that" Subaru shrugged as he continued eating his cookies

Roswell glaring and gritting his teeth as he asked "what did you do"

"Haven't you went to investigate a certain tower disappearing that set off chain reaction that you been dealing with for a while no? That chain reaction rendered your book of wisdom temporary unable to predict shit until that mess is taken into account" Subaru with a smirk explained

Roswell teeth broken at that thought and his fist where bleeding as he was listening to his explanation

"How long for how long have you been planning this" Roswell asked as he was staring directly into that boy

"Hmm let see two or three months more or less was not keeping track though as I had more important stuff to do than sit and stare at the windows every night like certain clown do" Subaru shrugged as he don't even pay attention to Roswell at this point and just enjoyed happy looking people who seen Garfield leaving trial

"Now if you excuse me I have more important matter to attend to then your pitifully game" Subaru walked off and greeted Garfield

Roswell seeing Subaru now joyfully interacting with everyone there and having fun messing with people there could not help but be angry as he stormed off to his hut and began to vent on furniture there

And as he was venting he was also contemplating at everything and just raised his hand at anything that should be impossible is now made possible and begrudgingly accepts that regardless the reason behind it it's just now is possible

With this new way off thinking Roswell begin to see that his plan is doom to fail from the start there was no way for him to win for it was not he that trapped that boy it was boy trapping him but there's one thing boy can't account for is sheer destruction right even if he somehow neutralized grate spirit he must had to do it outside the combat because if there was a combat there no way sanctuary be left standing as is

So if he just don't fall for his tricks that rendered him powerless he could still do it even if he have to destroy everything himself

Roswell reaching conclusion sat down on the ground and began to meditate as he pulled in mana from air to himself and store it inside his body and he continued to do so all the way to next day as morning begin to shine yet Roswell continued even if he heard cheer of people that are now celebrating Barrier being gone Roswell continued for he still have one day if harm befalls villagers he will win

And soon evening reached this was it Roswell was as fully stocked on mana as much as he possible can be and he discreetly left his hut and straight into villagers sanctuary residents he aimed his spell and set ablaze entire villages and their homes for even if barrier is down and some left there should be at least one there right

And as Roswell observed every empty house collapsing and burning from his spells and shear emptiness of everything no sounds no scream just noting he knew that boy moved the villagers some where away

"It seems I have no choice then I suppose" a female voice rang behind Roswell and it sounds so disappointed

Roswell looked behind him and was greeted by sight he couldn't comprehend at first

There was a woman that looked really similar to that of his teacher and yet different for her golden hair where swaying in the wind and her wings where reflecting the moon light making her seem as mystical creature

She worn full red modest dress and wore crown on her head she carried long staff with a star symbol in one off her hand and she had a butterfly shaped eyes

Roswell looking at it again and again unbelieving his own eyes shaking his head

"Beatrice?" only conclusion he could say

"What haven't expected me to grow up in fact?" Beatrice looked at him with playful expression as she was enjoying his reaction to it fullest

"How" Roswell shouted

"My silly contractor was so upset about fining out original reason why I was created he did this out off spite" Beatrice smiled with a soft smile as she thought of that

"But that's Impossible weren't you" Roswell screaming

"Set to never change? Yes I was But not anymore" Beatrice huffed at it for she now truly feels free

"So you here to stand in my way" Roswell narrowed his eyes at her with murderous intention's

"I am here to scold you for your tantrums you little cry baby" Beatrice now fully adopting to her new image of big sister Beatrice and that made her just beaming in excitement after all she waited so long to be seen as more then just a mascot

"Then show me how much you had grown" Roswell cast his al goa towards Beatrice that got instantly countered and rendered powerless before her and Roswell didn't even notice what happened to his spell as it just stopped working

"E.M.T. bettys version" Beatrice showed him her thumbs up and in that moment Beatrice looked so alike to Subaru that it made Roswell skin crawl because Beatrice had appearance that resembles his teacher so closely as well and to him this is torture

Roswell made few more spells of Al goa and launched it all towards Beatrice yet all off them where worthless as all off them got countered

He flew up in the air and began to charge his attack same one he used against puck one that made people redraw maps

And he launched it full force at not moving Beatrice and that too got countered same as before

Beatrice's then snapped her fingers and made Roswell fall out off the sky and he soon landed face first on the ground making small crater but he will not stop for he have more then magic he strengthened his body with strongest enchantments he had and lunged at Beatrice utilize his martial arts to it's fullest and he just fly past her as she was looking at him with raised eyebrow

"E.M.M." with a small delay Beatrice told the spells name not because she have to but because she wanted to

Roswells attack that did not connected with Beatrice send him flying forward unit he hit the ground and he keeps staring at Beatrice as he slowly stands up

"What are those spells?" he grumbled as he was seeing Beatrice flawlessly putting him down without even bothering to move

"They are original spells that not even my mother knows in fact" Beatrice smirked

Roswell was gritting his teeth for he found this situation way too familiar for his liking

"Original you say something that even teacher don't know you say YOU telling ME there are things she don't know?" Roswell shouted with furry as he unleashed barrage of spells and his marital arts all at once or at least it seem he did as Beatrice just stood there and watched as all spells and fists just fly pass her

"Tell me Roswell do you want to see a glimpse of the world where even my mother can't see?" Beatrice declared as she slowly begin to ascend

Roswell breathing heavily as he sees Beatrice slowly rises into the sky with her butterfly wings spared out wide in moon light as she raised her staff in the air

"Behold Roswell this is a world that I see" Beatrice then flapped her wings and she lowered her staff in general direction where Roswell was

And what followed was nothing Roswell could even begin to comprehend let alone understand for it was like world itself begin to come back alive as trees gourd and even air began mixing together and forming what could be best described as storm but even if entire world was but a chaos itself Roswell could see there was order of thing's behind it all

And as Roswell sat on his knees on the ground and the storm itself was all around him he realized he is in the eye of this storm and as he looked outside he seen destruction unthinkable as everything was ripped to pieces scattered about stuck by endless barrage of lightning's and then covered in purple blanket as it soon shatters and disappears feeding the storm and enabling it to grow even more violent and just like that storm disappeared letting all stuff from the air fall helpless to the ground for it was trees and house covered in purple crystal like substance Roswell instantly recognized that as minyas effect

He then slowly turned his head towards Beatrice and was greeted with a slap to his forehead

Smack

"this time I have bigger shoe in fact" Beatrice was standing before Roswell with her hands crossed and holding her shoe in one hand

Roswell touched his forehead in dazed state and as he was blinking he then felt a hand slide into his clothes

"I be taking this then" Subaru told him as he was walking away waving his book in his hands he then cast that book in the air that got soon hit by wind blade and ice strikes as it got ripped to shreds and then set on fire just before it landed on the ground

Roswell seeing his book disappearing right before his eyes changed to pick it up as his memories of his teacher was flashing before his eyes but he was too late and he launch barrage of spells at where that boy was yet he was already gone and Roswell was hitting nothing for he was alone

He collapsed onto the ground and weep crying his eyes out and but few moments later he felt his head being placed on someone lap

"There let it all out" a warm voice told him as it slowly begin caressing his hair with affection

"Ram" Roswell responded

"Don't talk sleep for now" pink oni gently stated

"Yes yes.. you won your prize feel free" Roswell now fulfilling his promise he made to ram so many year ago accepted his on death at hands of rem as he closed his eyes but instead of quick strike he was expecting he got but a kiss to his cheeks

And as Roswell opened his eyes in confusion he seen wide smiling ram looking at him "do you honestly think you will get away from me that easy I love you stupid clown of a man" ram now reluctantly had to admit Subaru do have a way with his words especially when he was dealing with Emilia

"But i" Roswell got shushed

"Don't you see you where blinded by your goal and failed to see world around because if you did you would had seen my hatred for you die out over time" now ram had to agree her sister is way better at conveying her feelings especially when she is talking about Subaru even if a thought of that pissed her off to no end

Roswell not knowing what is what just lost all will to move and rest his head on onis laps as he closed his eyes and leak out his tears

"Now that fireworks are over I believe we can all conclude that this was a beautiful festival don't you all agree"

Subaru cheered as he lifted his fist in the air and was soon followed by endless cheers from the crowd of people

"And renovating of your houses are officially began do make sure you give your support to lady Emilia for arranging this and her supporter for providing you all temporarily housings for time being till construction works are done" Subaru adopting cheerful smile as he was waving his hands

He then greeted carriages that showed up and send village's to their respective destinations something he remembered from last time

And as new additions finally showed up they all gathered around Roswell to give him talking to and Roswell was shaking his head realising that assassins weren't ever going to do a thing and it was all a ruse a trap that put him where he is right now on his knees and being beaten the crap out by everyone but Roswell just laughed for a weight on him was lifted and a new story is being told and after all the agreement and promises as well Roswell found his way to the tomb where he found sage standing before her teachers grave

"You know I was contemplating whatever should I show this to you or not but I figured it be faster this way" Subaru declared as he sighted and pulled out his hat

"Take a close look this is what your gospel promised to you" Subaru declared as he pulled out a crystal ball with a woman inside it

"A glimpse at your teacher" he then put that ball away back to his hat

"Was it worth it?" he then asked looking at Roswell who was now crying

"No it was not" Roswell admit for he couldn't talk to her he couldn't….

"Exactly it was not" Subaru responded at this for he too was painful aware how Roswell is feeling right now for he too lived with this woman for a long time

"do you want to know a story" Subaru still looking at Echidona body

"And what that story might be" Roswell responded as he was losing hope to live with each and every passing second after all he did got to see his teacher just as book promised him to and now he feels hollow

"A long time ago there was a child who run around in a field of flowers chasing butterflies who had burning curiosity in her eyes.

one day this child got taken in by a man a warlock and the child was put into a cage to be displayed as a trophy and was expected to act like doll for a long long time.

Then one day this child now turned into young woman managed to escape her captivity and ran off into the world but she did held on to her child like curiosity

As a woman travel around the world she meets a lot off friends and foes but the woman never stood in same place for long as her curiosity always driven her to see what's behind that hill over there

Then one day she meet a child who was crying in the street for the child looked just like her a long time ago

She approached that child and asked why are you crying my dear and the child told her there was a mean man after her wanting to hurt her

Woman then wiped away at tears of this child and went to put this mean man in his place for when she did that the child was crying no more

That child thanked her from the bottom of her hart and given her a gift a book about the stars that a child got from a kind stranger

Upon reading this book the woman began to be endlessly fascinated by it for it send her mind into a wander but as all books are once you read one from cover to cover you will get tired of it eventually and the woman moved on but one thing she learned from that was a joy of helping a crying child

And so woman keep on wandering the world but keep that book about the stars close to her hart for it was her first gift she ever received

But there where dark clouds on horizon for the woman as that man was always behind her always following her for it was not just woman's curiosity that made her go and seek new places it was also to get away from that man for she was on the run

But then as the woman keep holding on her book of stars she noticed a pattern in them and as she investigate it further she noticed a way for her to escape from this mean man once and for all but all she needed was two stars together.

So she run off in search of this stars and she eventually found one a star in a shape of a man a young man that was suffering from unknown condition that no one understood but she did known how to help him so she saved this man from his condition and teach him a ways of magic arts in return for helping her with that mean man she was always running away from

But woman could not stay still for her curiosity driven her forward and she was still missing one star so she created a tool to attract another star and begin to construct a stage so her curiosity might be contained by watching a play that she made her stars to perform a puppet show as she waited for that man to come

But before she could finish her stage and attract second star that mean man showed up and ruined her entire plans so woman fought him off but not without paying the price and she soon found to be trapped in her own stage

But a story don't end there for a woman's student now master in magic arts continued his search for that second star and he eventually found it and when two start got together that mean man was no more

Subaru then turned to look at Roswell with his serious eyes

"Stars names where alita and vera sounds familiar?"

Roswell with closed eyes and few tears leaking out him nodded his head

"What you don't know how ever is what those names mean" Subaru stated as he looked back to echidona

"Alita and vera what must go up will always go down for it's a laughing clown and a crying clown to performing on a stage a symbol for a play of puppets" Subaru shaken his head at this

"How typical one must be heh" Subaru sighted as he was shaking his head

Roswell lifted his eyes up and looked at Subaru with unreadable expression

"That crying child with a book about a stars is same child that got mean man on your teacher in a first place and also same one that lead him to her before she could finish her stage known as sanctuary" Subaru looked back at Roswell

"You and Echidona got played from beginning by a child that loves flashing her naked crouch everywhere she go I believe you know who I am talking about" Subaru sighted at that

As Roswell's eyes begin to widen out and he put his own hand in his mouth as he was biting on it

"But teacher" Roswell wanted to deny it

"Got played I know because I read her book of the dead and effects that child had on her did not work on me as result of that so I seen exactly what happened I can even show you if you have balls" Subaru declared as he pulled out book of the dead with Echidona name on it.

"Do you have balls to know what really happened that day?" Subaru asked as he started at Roswell

Who with shaken hand took a book and opened it

"Talk about bullshit alright truly a prick of a kid true to her sin" Subaru sighted as he placed a mask of laughing clown on Echidona's grave

"And I believe you will not need this anymore well Roswell" Subaru pointed towards that mask as he seen crying and angry looking Roswell staring at that mask

He then walked towards that mask and picked it up staring at it for a bit

Then placed it down back on that corpse "I will not give up on my teacher" Roswell declared

"I know you will not that's not what this mask is all about" Subaru counter

"Then what is it all about then?" Roswell raised his eyebrows

"stop playing monster and act as human for only humans can stand before other humans all monsters are beneath humans this entire sanctuary shit was a prof of that" Subaru laughed as he looked straight to Roswell eyes

"There was a time where a monster wanted to make me into a monster now I make same monster back into a human that monster was you" Subaru sighted as he took few steps

Roswell looked at him "what do you mean by that?" with uncertain expectation

"it is said that sages eyes can see through world it self it's far more troublesome then that trust me on this alone" Subaru shaken his head as his entire situation right now is just making his head hurt

"Tell me sage did you seen a word in where I won here?" Roswell asked now with a sadness in his eyes

"Yes I did and you got your reward just like here a glimpse nothing more" Subaru smirked as he seen Roswell lost yet once more

"Then what should I do" Roswell asked

"Be a human that attracts this curious child if you want to live with her that's what" Subaru declared as he made few stretches

He then left giving pat to Roswell's back as Roswell now found a new purpose in his life be more interesting be human

And as Roswell looked at that mask he broken it with his fist and wiped away his makeup from his face as he made his convictions about something.

Just as Subaru left the tomb and Beatrice found her way to Roswell and her mother coffin

"What will you do now I suppose" asked now loli spirit

"Something I should had done 400 years ago get my teacher back to my side" Roswell declared with conviction

"And how do you plan to do so force her like hector did?" Beatrice asked with worry in her voice

"No I have different idea" Roswell smirked as he looked towards Beatrice

"But I will need your help" Beatrice sighted and listened to his idea

"You will need his help for that I tell you that now in fact" Beatrice shaking her head at this as she already half guessed what he will ask off her

"Your certain I can't do it on my own?" Roswell confused as he seen Beatrice not responding in the way he expected her to

"I know you will not be able to for I seen you struggling with it immensely in fact" Beatrice shaking her head

"You seen?" Roswell confusing keep on growing

"To who do you think I am contacted to again?" Beatrice huffed as she put her hands on her side and looked towards Roswell with annoyed expression

"You have his eyes?" Roswell took steps back as he looked at loli spirit

"No but I was shown things the most important thing's for me that concern only me your that just happened to fall into the package that's all in fact" Beatrice huffed at him but then she sighed

"Ask help from red maid on this she will be good asset to start with but do remember to treat her well and not as tool moment you think off her as tool you lose everything that I can tell you right now in fact" Beatrice seeing Roswell nodding slowly

"And second do not allow any sacrifices what so ever moment you do you are gone for good in fact" Beatrice had a warm smile as she seen Roswell becoming more like Subaru right before her eyes

"Remember them two things and you will be fine in fact" Beatrice nodding

"My how much you grown" Roswell adopting his now sing song voice and looked at Beatrice with really familiar eyes and she just ran out from there for she don't want deal with another Subaru in Roswell skin one is enough

And as everyone got moved towards mansion and everything being to settle down Subaru made his way back to the fort of mystery and entered certain room placed crystal ball on the table and looked at it with half smile

"Was this really how it must end?" Subaru asked as he looked towards crystal ball and inside that there was a woman sitting by her coffee table drinking her tea

Woman looked at him and smiled with artificial smile

"You know I have no problem letting you lose as long as I have few guarantees and you finish your trials I don't want you making too much mess now" Subaru noted as the woman stood up and went closer to edge of the ball as she told him

"Can you promise me that trials will not kill me?" She asked with concern

"Trials are made in such way that death is impossible for moment they become too much you will rest for longer that's what that darkness is all about" Subaru told her

She then sat down on the ground and hugged her legs as she placed her head in-between her legs

"It's scary to feel human for my hart just" woman just stopped talking as she looked really distraught

"Good try you don't want to go in there because of that sound right? And because you hate to be alone all on your own and look at where you are now? All alone when your friends run off to have fun you where left behind do you know why?" Subaru asked with tilted eyebrows as woman looked back to him with blank expression

"Because you can't act without imitation you cant be anything but doll just like he did to you all those years ago his perfect possession get over it already and go outside and have some fun" Subaru declared as he given her his pep talk woman looked back towards door

"Face your fears Echidona Face your past" Subaru declared

"You did it so once in life now do it again" Subaru urged her to go

"Or do you want to remain here in this room alone forever forgotten?" Subaru asked as he looked around the room and Echidona shaken her head as she stood up

"You do know how to talk to a witch" Echidona now reverting back to her old speech pattern

"I had a lot off practice" Subaru huffed

Subaru looked up at her and asked " Do me a favour when you are actually out please don't annoy me too much ok" Subaru had a pleadings expression on his face and echidona looking at him sideways as she smiled naturally this time

"I make no promises" woman told him as she entered into a door

"Why do I feel I will soo regrets this" Subaru sighted as he left the room and closed doors behind him sealing the room permanently ensuring nothing could get in the room and only thing that can get out is human not witch

He looked one last time to the door and said this to no one in particular

"Second trial the pain of your sacrifices"

As he walked away.

(Author notes: I leaving this chapter on a bit off a cliff hanger to motivate myself to continues writing.

This is the point where entire story will stop following cannon there will still be cannon elements but that is completely out off order and reasons why he be where he was in cannon be a lot different then his cannon counterpart and that by itself is a challenge to write for there's a ton of new additions I must add that might or might not exist in cannon as well for the world itself will begin to react to his shenanigans and a lot off people will be harassing him not just a witch cult and writing multiple additions without much of introduction are not something I want to do but this mainly will revolve around criminal side off things as many people want to challenge this upstart Natsumi Schwartz at same time Subaru will be trying to well keep link between him and his alter ego as separate as possible

Now a bit off a random facts that I touch upon in this chapter and from where did I pulled that stuff staying cannon friendly turning out to be much more difficult then I thought

As well as some explanations on how certain things works

with a recent greed if light novel realise there's a certain peace of dialogue that links characters Roswell and butler clint the same one that teaches Subaru how to use whip in cannon upon closer examination of his character there's one thing that is clear he is lolicon full stop Beatrice is eternal loli you can more less put two together why Beatrice was created that way

How ever there's another thing that can be deduced from this only thing that can interfere with echidonas book of wisdom are authority users and who is best at interfering with her book then commando loli witch who just so happened to point hector towards sanctuary and she herself was flashing herself before clint back then most likely known as Vera not only that if you pay close attention to Roswell's names for example Roswell A matter and now Roswell L matters you notice that his name follow English alphabet and if you look at who clint is taking care off you will know who is next meat bag in line for Roswell to use after his current body gets ripped to shreds for his sins

Yea more you look at entire Roswell, echidona back story the more ugly it gets and that's but a tip off that rabbit hole and that small tale at the end is basic summary that washed out majority of ugly stuff out and severely simplified versions of entire back story that you can only peace together from bit off dialogue scared around entire re zero and re zero if's

Even though I now fully believe teppei is a lolicon I must admit he is one hell of a writer to keep a track on that many sub plots for there sub plots for almost every character in rezero that each eventually lead to witch cult and it's leader that commando loli known as pandora

For witch cult itself I believe are remnants of witch hunters who used to run around hunting witches eventually made to serve one or perhaps they always did served her that would be revealed at around the time Sirius will get scrapped I believe arc 8? Or arc 9 most likely for as teppei stated everything Subaru went through was but of previous of what is yet to come for it will be way more brutal

And ofc it will be Subaru suffering is making him money and he will make him suffer more as result I just hope he don't pull a certain shit that I can more less see it coming with Subaru being erased from the world Again as everything in rezero back stores of witches and all major history figures and events and even locations are repeating themselves that includes arc 7 Subaru being thrown half way across re zero world to volcanica

And if you analyse back stories well enough you start to see patterns of characters being linked with witches so far ones I found are

Ram = shakmet characters are more less identical only difference is the race and ram got sister everything other is same Even if character seem like so different due to their speech but mute ram and analyse them you see them as same as the only reason why ram was not thrown out off her village was because she displayed her power to defend her sister from certain death and if she hadn't had her sister she be lazy like no tomorrow eventually get kick out off village and you have shakmets back story and it also involves witch cult but we all know that for it was shakmet that killed her entire race off using her witch powers And rem was made to work for witch cut without her knowing it yea it just so happens.

Felix = Minerva two characters that share way too many similarities with one another is hair raising as Felix is prone to get angry moment something don't go his way identical to Minerva only main difference Felix can and will kill and Minerva is dead set to heal everything I believe Felix would be Minerva's clone if it weren't for crush that's more less it and this dramatic thing that made Felix into well that mess the immortal king spell or ritual that just so happens to originate from witch cult and the list go on and on

Anastasia = echidona not much for me to say there there's even a chapters name that refers to Anastasia as vessel in arc 5 for links between Anastasia and echidona are endless and it also just so happen to involve witch cult how do you think she got her scraf dona : )?

Typhoon = shkut … whatever that kids name that pristella drags around with herself is I can't ever get it right but if that kids back story be something linked to executioner and or low enforcement and if it involves witch cult on top of that you can more less deduce connection even if right now it's bit of a stretch

Carmella = Petra…. Yea when I revisited carmella's back story I more less seen Petra as I read it only main difference is how ever that Petra was not kidnapped by this lord her sister was (archbishop of greed) and one Petra is dead set on trying to seduce is immortal time bending moron so yea.

Meiling = daphne do I really need to explain that? Despite obvious connections with witch beast and all that do you know that reason why meiling end up alone in the forest that day was because her parents didn't abandoned her is because they died or got chased off by you guest it witch cut (sin archbishop of gluttony) you can find a snip bits of lore about meiling back story in arc 5 from a guard yea : )

Emilia = Sattela there's more going on with them two then just appearance they are nearly identical in almost everything but they are not same person same way as all other characters are not witches I mentioned before Emilia too is not sattela but Emilia is being made to resemble her and for a good reason as well

More less every single character in rezero world had been carefully manipulated into repeating certain events from rainhard to Roswell and all off them lead back to that commando loli both in past and in present of rezero

And speaking of that loli do you know what is behind that seal in elven forest something that she so desperately trying to let loose?

All major characters of the past are accounted for even hector now with new release of greed if and yet there this seal to house world ending Evil thing and no it's not sattela surprisingly for she was never sealed in the first place read arc 6 and see how casually she can "unseal" herself

And yet there's that I have really solid idea who is behind that seal but it's major spoiler of rezero to a point that it might even make readings entire re zero boring and rereading it so much clearer so I honestly hope I am wrong about that and im not sure I want to send people down that rabbit hole if you want to go that way pm me and I explain

But to those that are not willing to go that route do know this entire sage thing is not just because I want him to it's because it's easier for Subaru to be it for he can say "it's sages job to keep certain secrets a secret for world is better left unaware" just to get out off the dodge yea that's why he is sage to have excuse

And now answer for few things introduced such as Resources and Orion

Resources will be my main tool to keep Subaru authority's from spiralling out off control even if I left Subaru cannon authority as they where they would be annoying difficult to balance for a story to continue even if they do seem useless at first they are in fact not that useless at all if used in certain ways so I keep resources as gauge tool and probably flash them out more in other chapters

As for Orion or authority of sloth in general it is authority not for combat but can be used in combat in a pinch it's main purpose and usage will be utility and Orion be used more as scouting tool then offensive ability

As I am dead set to have only 1 offensive authority for Subaru to use and that's wrath but that is still in the works for there's too many bs for me to consider if I don't want to derail entire re zero power scaling thing even if it seems like I already did in fact I haven't

For in straight fight a normal soldier can kill Subaru and relatively easily problem is he don't give you straight fight

And I hope to see you next time because I have no idea whenever my next chapter will be done as I have real life stuff to work around

Cheers.